when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v such_o bless_a order_n with_o it_o as_o be_v very_o meet_a for_o his_o apostolic_a see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o friar_n new_a scandalous_a book_n secreto_fw-la combureretur_fw-la shall_v be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n say_v you_o and_o what_o fault_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o know_v you_o not_o how_o s._n augustine_n use_v pelagius_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n when_o he_o first_o write_v against_o they_o tacenda_fw-la adhuc_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la 33._o aug._n retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 33._o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o express_v as_o yet_o their_o name_n hope_v that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v amend_v imo_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la laud_fw-la posui_fw-la quia_fw-la vita_fw-la eius_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la praedicabatur_fw-la yea_o in_o my_o next_o writing_n express_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o praise_n because_o his_o life_n be_v commend_v of_o many_o thus_o do_v s._n augustin_n use_v one_o monk_n and_o he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o and_o your_o christian_a spirit_n will_v have_v all_o the_o order_n all_o monk_n the_o innocent_a also_o shame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o such_o will_v have_v be_v your_o care_n to_o amend_v those_o few_o and_o such_o your_o providence_n to_o save_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o these_o few_o may_v have_v make_v as_o great_a waste_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wise_o handle_v as_o friar_n luther_n now_o have_v make_v for_o lack_v of_o a_o silver_n spur_n and_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o as_o erasmus_n also_o may_v have_v make_v have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v of_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n far_o above_o his_o merit_n yet_o one_o shift_n more_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v where_o you_o say_v for_o your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n authority_n negative_o 449._o pur._n 449._o and_o this_o conclusion_n m._n allen_n himself_o make_v of_o man_n authority_n cap._n 13._o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v true_a or_o rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o entry_n of_o they_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o they_o come_v lineal_o and_o quiet_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o man_n authority_n it_o be_v false_a you_o say_v howsoever_o the_o argument_n of_o all_o man_n authority_n negative_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o but_o you_o will_v call_v this_o such_o a_o one_o all_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n have_v be_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n this_o be_v never_o preach_v against_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v enter_v ¶_o name_n in_o the_o three_o next_o demand_n i_o have_v three_o easy_a and_o familiar_a note_n by_o our_o bare_a name_n to_o know_v which_o side_n be_v right_a 66._o ar._n 66._o and_o which_o be_v wrong_a to_o that_o general_o fulke_n say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o what_o logic_n he_o have_v that_o axiom_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o 68_o it_o in_o the_o 7._o dem._n see_v cap._n 11._o his_fw-la 37._o contr_n aug._n in_o ps_n count_v partem_fw-la donat._n ar._n 68_o anon_o that_o also_o himself_o so_o reason_v i_o know_v moreover_o that_o s._n augustine_n so_o reason_v dicitis_fw-la mecum_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v the_o church_n to_o the_o donatist_n sed_fw-la falsum_fw-la videtis_fw-la esse_fw-la ego_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicor_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la de_fw-fr donati_n part_n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o be_o name_v catholica_fw-la and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n s._n augustine_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o call_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n nor_o himself_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n again_o he_o say_v general_o if_o the_o only_a name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n many_o a_o knave_n ass_n hypocrite_n may_v prove_v himself_o a_o honest_a man_n a_o learned_a man_n a_o good_a christian_n as_o though_o we_o say_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a from_o every_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n no_o sir_n we_o say_v it_o no_o more_o but_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o name_n of_o which_o the_o father_n say_v it_o before_o we_o and_o experience_n teach_v it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v it_o by_o give_v any_o instance_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o further_a reason_n then_o only_o argue_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n 6._o catholic_n 20._o motive_n 1._o article_n 20._o first_o then_o we_o say_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v bid_v we_o believe_v that_o church_n which_o be_v name_v the_o catholic_a church_n evermore_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v true_a catholic_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n common_o call_v catholic_n and_o easy_o know_v thereby_o for_o this_o we_o allege_v among_o other_o s._n augustine_n whereof_o you_o take_v notice_n which_o may_v be_v write_v it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o this_o your_o book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n but_o very_o fond_o as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 182._o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v be_v opposition_n after_o your_o custom_n as_o where_o you_o oppose_v to_o this_o name_n your_o stale_a exception_n which_o here_o cap._n 7._o 69._o ar._n 69._o you_o oppose_v to_o all_o thing_n of_o only_a scripture_n say_v wherefore_o howhoever_o you_o boast_v of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o catholic_a except_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o catholic_a in_o deed_n by_o chrysostom_n judgement_n again_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o chrysostome_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a your_o folly_n in_o this_o allegation_n i_o detect_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 172._o neither_o be_v it_o chrysostom_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v writing_n 66._o ar._n 66._o another_o opposition_n you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o account_v the_o grecian_n now_o since_o their_o separation_n for_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o nation_n have_v since_o then_o call_v they_o catholic_n as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v on_o your_o side_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v by_o you_o for_o no_o more_o be_v you_o so_o call_v by_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v enough_o how_o little_a soever_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o say_v the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n be_v like_a as_o to_o say_v the_o latin_n be_v call_v catholic_n which_o be_v forsooth_o a_o proper_a say_n consider_v that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o you_o also_o be_v latin_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a christian_n he_o that_o in_o common_a talk_n or_o writing_n hear_v catholic_n name_v understand_v we_o therein_o &_o not_o you_o so_o likewise_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o catholic_a grecian_n or_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n whether_o he_o be_v latin_a or_o grecian_a he_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n &_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o son_n also_o &_o not_o the_o schismatical_a &_o heretical_a grecian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o example_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o much_o you_o say_v of_o the_o name_n and_o rule_v itself_o now_o which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v that_o name_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o 66._o ar._n 66._o the_o heretic_n grecian_n do_v not_o call_v we_o catholic_n you_o say_v no_o more_o do_v you_o that_o be_v heretic_n latin_v but_o yet_o both_o you_o and_o they_o mistake_v not_o the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n so_o call_v us._n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v true_a catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o say_v 68_o ar._n 68_o and_o we_o have_v as_o many_o nation_n and_o more_o than_o you_o have_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n call_v we_o catholic_n and_o you_o heretic_n who_o be_v so_o call_v any_o where_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o who_o be_v common_o call_v &_o know_v by_o that_o name_n howbeit_o also_o of_o any_o such_o public_a authority_n no_o man_n know_v but_o yourself_o but_o this_o
that_o the_o universal_a church_n authority_n be_v always_o count_v so_o irrefragable_a that_o she_o will_v be_v and_o be_v beléeve_v upon_o her_o only_a word_n in_o all_o matter_n before_o she_o yield_v or_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o against_o the_o manichée_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o beléeve_v first_o before_o you_o understand_v 14._o aug._n retra_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 14._o because_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n be_v a_o manichée_n do_v irride_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quod_fw-la iuberentur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n certissima_fw-la ratione_fw-la what_o be_v true_a which_o to_o our_o doctor_n fulke_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o of_o d._n allen_n say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a school_n 4.5_o pur._n 4.5_o he_o require_v to_o show_v where_o he_o learn_v that_o method_n &_o affirm_v s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o to_o teach_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o call_v it_o a_o blind_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v accept_v before_o they_o see_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n must_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o matter_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o do_v who_o do_v not_o always_o to_o all_o at_o the_o first_o speak_v wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v first_o the_o churches_n preach_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o article_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v it_o forthwith_o although_o they_o hear_v not_o or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o they_o which_o hear_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o may_v bold_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o commend_v his_o own_o authority_n &_o credit_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o multitude_n which_o multitude_n shall_v always_o after_o he_o move_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v as_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o first_o 13._o au._n the_o util_a cred_a ca._n 13._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n deduce_v this_o at_o large_a and_o conclude_v rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la maiestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v right_o therefore_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n school_n that_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a move_v or_o persuade_v by_o certain_a general_a motive_n to_o believe_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o such_o authority_n i_o say_v also_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a &_o sure_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v have_v a_o school_n and_o master_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o and_o to_o we_o also_o according_o say_v d._n allen_n the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n but_o thereunto_o fulke_n answer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 90._o that_o also_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n what_o simple_o 58._o ar._n 58._o so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n any_o other_o submission_n they_o allow_v not_o o_o humble_a submission_n of_o you_o who_o will_v over-rule_v your_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o o_o worthy_a authority_n of_o they_o who_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o howsoever_o the_o protestant_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o superior_n the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o moschovite_n and_o russianes_n in_o doubt_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o their_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a latin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n you_o will_v not_o so_o say_v 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o and_o as_o towch_v your_o grammatication_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a i_o believe_v the_o h._n catholic_a church_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 138_o out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o present_a demand_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o err_v where_o you_o say_v to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a interpretation_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o say_v &_o confess_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a congregation_n for_o what_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o what_o catholic_a may_v not_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lutherane_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o créede_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o name_n be_v catholic_a as_o in_o the_o article_n afore_o go_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v name_v jesus_n and_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v bid_v i_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o she_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a so_o that_o none_o be_v holy_a which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v have_v resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o glory_n and_o for_o ever_o afterwards_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o life_n everlasting_a all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o appropriate_v in_o the_o créede_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o call_v this_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n you_o do_v but_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o be_v the_o boy_n that_o you_o count_v worthy_a to_o have_v many_o stripe_n for_o their_o construe_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la how_o will_v you_o have_v construe_v it_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o much_o you_o may_v confess_v be_v yet_o a_o protestant_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_a but_o as_o i_o have_v here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o against_o all_o apocriphalle_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n canonical_a scripture_n item_n against_o manicheus_fw-la montanus_n luther_n and_o all_o other_o falsenamed_n apostles_n or_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la s_n s._n duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la credo_fw-la s_n s._n quatuor_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n twelve_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o h._n four_o evangelist_n 35_o unity_n 15.17_o motive_n 27._o arti_fw-la 15.17_o well_o of_o this_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n over_o we_o and_o of_o our_o humble_a submission_n again_o and_o affection_n unto_o it_o procee_v i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n our_o inseparable_a unity_n 17._o aug._n contra_fw-la epi._n fund_z ca._n 4._o joan._n 17._o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o motive_n to_o the_o manichy_n call_v confentionem_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la consent_v of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n in_o one_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o account_v a_o most_o just_a motive_n for_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o fulke_o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o 93._o ar._n 93._o nor_o can_v not_o possible_o atteyne_v unto_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o also_o the_o mahometiste_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o
allow_v any_o dispensation_n in_o it_o be_v it_o otherwise_o never_o so_o just_a as_o for_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n you_o can_v allege_v none_o against_o the_o church_n dispensation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o against_o god_n own_o dispensation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o &_o if_o you_o remember_v yourself_o well_o they_o be_v allow_v then_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o by_o law_n also_o and_o not_o only_o by_o dispensation_n sometime_o which_o you_o mean_v now_o to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o many_o way_n ignorant_a in_o god_n law_n it_o be_v less_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o church_n law_n and_o again_o in_o the_o church_n divinity_n so_o that_o in_o one_o place_n you_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n certain_a 35._o pur._n 35._o that_o the_o pope_n geve_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o rome_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o one_o in_o england_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o great_a a_o doctor_n do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v exercise_v many_o other_o way_n beside_o that_o sacrament_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o our_o divinity_n but_o also_o in_o your_o own_o you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a 13._o pur._n 13._o that_o you_o wonder_v that_o a_o catholic_a shall_v say_v that_o god_n sometime_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o position_n common_a to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n 2._o thom._n 1.2_o q._n 87._o be_v 2._o &_o complain_v that_o when_o you_o say_v but_o half_a so_o much_o we_o charge_v you_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v not_o that_o a_o common_a position_n and_o long_a discourse_n upon_o it_o in_o your_o master_n book_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n rom._n cal._n insti_fw-la li_n ca._n 14._o num_fw-la 17.18_o melanct._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o do_v say_v not_o as_o a_o evil_a author_n but_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n i_o do_v not_o reprehend_v you_o but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o of_o ignorance_n in_o your_o own_o school_n learning_n you_o must_v know_v that_o your_o master_n hold_v it_o of_o all_o sin_n alike_o as_o well_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o go_v first_o in_o any_o man_n as_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o come_v after_o in_o he_o and_o be_v sometime_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o division_n as_o of_o a_o evil_a author_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o they_o deny_v our_o fréewill_n and_o make_v god_n to_o work_v all_o sin_n in_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o work_v all_o good_a in_o we_o to_o wit_n per_fw-la se_fw-la willing_a appoint_v and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o sin_n even_o no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o lead_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o fall_v but_o we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o mortal_o god_n take_v away_o his_o inward_a grace_n and_o sometime_o also_o his_o outward_a assistance_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o his_o most_o just_a will_n so_o as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n guide_n shall_v for_o his_o desert_n as_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o fall_v when_o he_o may_v stand_v forsake_v he_o either_o quite_o or_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o afterwards_o fall_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fall_n per_fw-la se_fw-la he_o only_o be_v himself_o as_o of_o the_o former_a &_o his_o guide_n only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la though_o of_o the_o former_a neither_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la even_o so_o do_v god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n by_o his_o grace_n infuse_v and_o also_o our_o guide_n by_o his_o infinite_a help_n external_a howbeit_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o all_o and_o always_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n but_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n common_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o fall_v when_o we_o will_v needs_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o fall_v far_o yea_o he_o raise_v we_o often_o again_o when_o we_o will_v lie_v still_o yea_o also_o when_o we_o resist_v he_o and_o fight_n against_o he_o rebellious_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 1._o act._n 9_o jac._n 1._o that_o most_o worthy_o s._n james_n be_v so_o vehement_a to_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o good_a be_v of_o he_o but_o no_o evil_a at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tentation_n to_o evil_n moreover_o your_o great_a skill_n in_o history_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v by_o that_o you_o say_v 15.16_o supra_fw-la ca._n 2._o &_o ca._n 10._o dem._n 11.3_o ar._n 15.16_o the_o britons_z to_o have_v keep_v their_o easter_n so_o as_o the_o asian_o do_v and_o the_o latin_n to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n in_o this_o present_a schism_n which_o both_o i_o note_v before_o again_o because_o you_o say_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v emperor_n after_o valens_n the_o arrian_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o estern_a church_n of_o asia_n at_o this_o present_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v print_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n 6._o ar._n 6._o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o what_o emperor_n and_o what_o faith_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o catholic_a or_o popish_a 373._o pur._n 373._o again_o that_o the_o father_n allege_v succession_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o those_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o valentinus_n marcian_n novatus_fw-la those_o heretic_n that_o d._n allen_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o the_o valentinian_o and_o novatians_n but_o also_o the_o donatist_n the_o arrian_n yea_o and_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_n now_o have_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o novatus_fw-la himself_o 16_o supra_fw-la p._n 16_o be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_n who_o can_v read_v s._n cyprian_a and_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o special_o now_o a_o day_n after_o that_o so_o many_o have_v note_v the_o error_n of_o some_o greek_a historian_n who_o in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v far_o of_o can_v not_o distinguishe_v novatus_fw-la of_o carthage_n from_o novatianus_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o valentinus_n and_o martion_n where_o have_v you_o that_o they_o be_v of_o rome_n unless_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v of_o rome_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o ireneus_fw-la catal._n iren._n l._n 3._o ca._n 4._o &_o li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o philast_n in_o catal._n the_o time_n note_a when_o valentinus_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o by_o philastrius_n he_o be_v of_o cypress_n and_o that_o martion_n be_v of_o pontus_n be_v therefore_o call_v ponticus_n you_o may_v in_o another_o sense_n say_v that_o they_o &_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o all_o light_o be_v first_o catholic_n and_o all_o catholic_n be_v as_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n name_v that_o church_n special_o but_o so_o you_o will_v not_o say_v because_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v yourself_o for_o a_o schismatic_n last_o of_o all_o where_o you_o must_v show_v we_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v you_o show_v yourself_o again_o a_o great_a clerk_n 199.200_o pur._n 199.200_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v as_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o member_n in_o our_o body_n yet_o you_o say_v one_o can_v not_o merit_v for_o another_o no_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o neither_o christ_n can_v merit_v for_o any_o other_o no_o nor_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o god_n again_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o some_o elsewhere_o &_o yet_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v either_o by_o prayer_n also_o help_v one_o the_o other_o you_o so_o define_v the_o communion_n that_o you_o allow_v it_o no_o place_n for_o the_o prayer_n also_o of_o the_o member_n alive_a to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o alive_a but_o only_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n so_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o profit_n
neither_o have_v privilege_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o out_o it_o come_v by_o permission_n at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v forsooth_o a_o face_n and_o show_v of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n and_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v of_o some_o catholic_a dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o doubt_v a_o while_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o no_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v but_o lease_v my_o labour_n &_o rather_o to_o expect_v yet_o somewhat_o long_o whether_o any_o do_v answer_v my_o motive_n or_o demand_n as_o by_o advice_n out_o of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o more_o than_o this_o twelvemonth_n wait_v thereupon_o yet_o my_o resolution_n have_v be_v see_v that_o abundans_fw-la cautio_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la to_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a and_o take_v of_o his_o vizard_n that_o be_v plain_o discover_v every_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o abhor_v his_o foul_a favour_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o keep_v in_o not_o only_o those_o nine_o year_n and_o two_o year_n but_o also_o for_o ever_o follow_v rather_o the_o ensample_n of_o those_o other_o two_o brethren_n mention_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o who_o the_o one_o purpose_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n himself_o but_o afterward_o undertake_v rather_o the_o print_n of_o fulke_n answer_n the_o other_o learned_o begin_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o but_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o let_v from_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o so_o have_v satan_n hitherto_o hinder_v the_o set_n abroad_o of_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o but_o god_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o forth_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o add_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o papist_n as_o i_o also_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n in_o deed_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v do_v more_o politic_o to_o have_v hinder_v still_o if_o he_o can_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o it_o such_o stuff_n it_o contain_v better_a stuff_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o better_a have_v they_o have_v well_o see_v that_o m.d._n allen_n be_v otherwise_o and_o better_o occupy_v i_o who_o have_v already_o succéede_v he_o in_o his_o article_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o word_n all_o duty_n both_o for_o the_o public_a and_o namely_o for_o my_o private_a will_v here_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lie_v so_o much_o of_o fulks_n ware_n open_a out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n that_o although_o my_o meaning_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o first_o book_n yet_o my_o treatise_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a reply_n to_o both_o his_o book_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o how_o he_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n book_n see_v the_o content_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o as_o in_o my_o process_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n both_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o fellow_n may_v look_v in_o time_n unto_o their_o reconciliation_n second_o i_o will_v show_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o what_o space_n he_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o person_n and_o company_n to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o time_n and_o person_n in_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v that_o we_o likewise_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_v true_a church_n i_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o charge_v it_o then_o with_o the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o which_o he_o charge_v we_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o those_o surmise_a error_n he_o have_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o with_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n nay_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o diverse_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_v we_o that_o it_o may_v much_o more_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n now_o if_o they_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o five_o i_o will_v report_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o by_o his_o say_n they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o agree_v to_o we_o now_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o he_o must_v no_o less_o grant_v we_o the_o true_a church_n now_o after_o this_o i_o will_v note_v brief_o his_o zeal_n towards_o caluin_n and_o other_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v unfaigned_o think_v of_o he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a bear_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o himself_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o my_o catholic_a zeal_n must_v do_v no_o less_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o the_o very_a same_o ancient_a church_n in_o old_a time_n but_o answer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n show_v in_o every_o particular_a how_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o err_a which_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v for_o the_o church_n also_o of_o late_a time_n defend_v it_o likewise_o against_o all_o his_o like_a accusation_n of_o it_o seventh_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o that_o see_v manifest_o the_o true_a church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o other_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o and_o nothing_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o all_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o colour_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o therein_o behave_v himself_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o manifest_o with_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o against_o he_o where_o also_o because_o like_o a_o other_o phormio_n homo_fw-la confidens_fw-la he_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a offer_n eight_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v how_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o great_a crack_n and_o bold_a facinge_n of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o in_o these_o two_o book_n allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n against_o us._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o will_v answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n first_o concern_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v next_o concern_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o they_o then_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n that_o any_o where_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n nine_o i_o will_v likewise_o show_v whereas_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o although_o because_o of_o his_o so_o hold_v i_o may_v neglect_v those_o allegation_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o one_o neither_o expound_v any_o scripture_n nor_o bear_v any_o other_o testimony_n with_o he_o against_o us._n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v here_o above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v still_o the_o true_a church_n because_o we_o still_o so_o thorough_o and_o entire_o agree_v
pray_v you_o sir_n be_v all_o montanisme_n that_o tertullian_n have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o in_o so_o many_o other_o book_n which_o he_o write_v be_v a_o montanist_n then_o what_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v almost_o be_v not_o montanisme_n even_o in_o those_o few_o line_n that_o you_o cite_v he_o have_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o scope_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n for_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o understande_v it_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o she_o between_o this_o and_o the_o resurrection_n if_o otherwise_o therefore_o some_o be_v truth_n though_o some_o other_o be_v montanisme_n what_o shall_v you_o have_v do_v but_o to_o look_v in_o epiphanius_n in_o augustine_n and_o such_o other_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o not_o find_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o they_o to_o have_v refrain_v your_o rashness_n you_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o &_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o your_o brag_n to_o prove_v it_o etc._n etc._n you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o your_o own_o light_n suspicion_n 417._o pur._n 417._o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o montaniste_n add_v to_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n afore_o also_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a whereof_o tertullian_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr castitate_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la which_o be_v both_o write_v to_o heretic_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o by_o those_o prayer_n labour_v to_o prove_v his_o montanisme_n to_o wit_n that_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v 263._o pur._n 263._o that_o all_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v only_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o montaniste_n mention_v all_o in_o tert._n be_v montanisme_n that_o cypr._n do_v not_o mention_v and_o this_o conjecture_n you_o say_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a not_o because_o it_o be_v by_o any_o impute_v to_o montanus_n but_o because_o cyprian_n which_o be_v afterward_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o tertullian_n some_o time_n have_v live_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o goodly_a cause_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n cyprian_n make_v such_o mention_n thereof_o as_o d._n allen_n allege_v he_o pag._n pur._n 239._o infra_fw-la pag._n that_o yourself_o do_v say_v there_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v more_o colour_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o clear_a for_o purgatory_n as_o m._n allen_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o and_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v you_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o lime_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n again_o you_o utter_v your_o suspicion_n 419._o pur._n 419._o say_v final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o tertullia_n time_n etc._n etc._n allow_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o of_o this_o least_o for_o lack_n of_o courage_n so_o great_a a_o verse_n shall_v geve_v we_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fillip_n though_o you_o have_v be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o your_o premise_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a in_o your_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o and_o say_v to_o we_o therefore_o aerius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v our_o opinion_n although_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n say_v it_o never_o so_o much_o but_o montanus_n before_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v your_o opinion_n thorough_o against_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o much_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o because_o aerius_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o but_o also_o of_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v no_o less_o for_o that_o also_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v take_v pain_n to_o quit_v he_o of_o that_o heresy_n likewise_o and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n rather_o that_o condemn_v he_o yea_o &_o the_o church_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v thus_o than_o you_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n &_o montanus_n before_o he_o 417.418.419_o pur._n 417.418.419_o the_o church_n then_o have_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o perverse_a emulation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o oblation_n of_o thanks_o give_v you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o little_a after_o say_v and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o yearly_a day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gentile_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o tertullian_n count_v they_o of_o all_o one_o origin_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n with_o the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o birth_n day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o beatus_fw-la rhemanus_fw-la you_o say_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o great_a antiquary_n do_v confess_v it_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o library_n those_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la with_o other_o superstition_n that_o tertullian_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v abrogate_a after_o this_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o crow_v against_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o say_v among_o many_o other_o corruption_n which_o they_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n so_o they_o take_v oblation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v a_o poor_a antiquary_n which_o know_v not_o what_o natalitia_fw-la be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o still_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o day_n of_o martyr_n natalitia_fw-la natalitia_fw-la so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v then_o after_o many_o sore_a pang_n deliver_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n the_o militant_a church_n womb_n and_o bear_v unto_o the_o life_n &_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o mother_n of_o they_o and_o we_o use_v therefore_o always_o and_o still_o use_v 6._o joan._n 6._o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o heaven_n to_o offer_v from_o year_n to_o year_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o any_o other_o of_o her_o child_n she_o offer_v also_o the_o same_o oblation_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o forth_o upon_o his_o year_n mindeday_n year_n by_o year_n but_o not_o with_o such_o joy_n but_o rather_o mourn_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o get_v they_o comfort_n know_v that_o though_o they_o also_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v cry_v for_o a_o time_n as_o all_o child_n into_o this_o world_n and_o not_o laugh_v by_o and_o by_o as_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v the_o oblation_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o say_v oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la 37.34_o tertul._n de_fw-fr coro_n mil._n cypr._n epi._n 37.34_o anima_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o martyr_n upon_o their_o year_n day_n s._n cyprian_n likewise_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n and_o day_n of_o martyr_n with_o a_o yearly_a commemoration_n we_o celebrate_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o commemoration_n and_o in_o res_fw-la see_v molanus_n de_fw-fr martyrologâ—_n ca._n xv_o after_o martyrol_n usuardi_fw-it aug._n in_o ps_n 118._o in_o res_fw-la all_o martyrology_n you_o may_v see_v they_o call_v natalitia_fw-la or_o natales_fw-la s._n paulinus_n have_v leave_v verse_n that_o he_o write_v ten_o year_n together_o upon_o the_o natalis_n of_o s._n felix_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o old_a persecutor_n can_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o do_v much_o good_a against_o their_o will_n among_o other_o utility_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n heaven_n be_v all_o in_o flower_n by_o the_o garland_n of_o martyr_n church_n be_v deck_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n often_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n have_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o say_v insignita_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la martyrum_fw-la time_n be_v notable_o mark_v with_o the_o birthdaye_n of_o martyr_n job._n orig._n li._n 3._o in_o job._n final_o origen_n say_v express_o &_o the_o place_n be_v often_o allege_v by_o yourself_o nos_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o birth_n into_o this_o world_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o entry_n into_o dolour_n and_o temptation_n but_o we_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o lay_v off_o of_o all_o dolour_n and_o profligation_n of_o all_o temptation_n 34_o pamel_n in_o cyp._n ep_n 34_o and_o therefore_o it_o little_a force_v what_o your_o
any_o one_o error_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o your_o side_n the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o donatist_n have_v for_o they_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o his_o council_n in_o africa_n and_o therewith_o they_o urge_v the_o catholic_n very_o sore_a as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o in_o s._n augustine_n but_o the_o protestant_n i_o say_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o error_n of_o any_o father_n to_o urge_v we_o withal_o and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o father_n as_o you_o do_v what_o a_o thing_n again_o be_v that_o as_o if_o you_o will_v charge_v pope_n stephanus_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n that_o err_v not_o with_o the_o foresay_a error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o so_o you_o charge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o papias_n justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la with_o their_o error_n to_o show_v that_o it_o decay_v at_o least_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o at_o leastwise_o you_o will_v say_v some_o father_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v why_o sir_n do_v we_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o every_o father_n deceive_v not_o the_o people_n 383.432_o puâ—_n 383.432_o make_v not_o as_o though_o you_o have_v infringe_v the_o father_n authority_n when_o you_o have_v show_v that_o a_o father_n have_v err_v that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n between_o we_o therein_o we_o agree_v together_o but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o that_o you_o resist_v their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n for_o to_o these_o we_o ascribe_v infallible_a truth_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o chair_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o again_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o peter_n successor_n because_o these_o two_o employ_v the_o whole_a church_n yea_o also_o to_o provincial_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o chair_n and_o therefore_o any_o one_o of_o these_o we_o say_v can_v not_o be_v against_o any_o other_o of_o these_o no_o more_o then_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o again_o if_o against_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v any_o doctor_n or_o doctor_n any_o provincial_a council_n or_o any_o general_n council_n it_o be_v therein_o with_o we_o of_o no_o authority_n as_o you_o see_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n of_o africa_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o plain_o against_o these_o the_o particular_a doctor_n and_o council_n be_v with_o we_o of_o great_a authority_n though_o some_o more_o than_o some_o according_a to_o the_o person_n number_n question_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hasty_a as_o you_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n when_o they_o do_v not_o err_v nor_o also_o to_o reveal_v and_o to_o amplify_v their_o error_n when_o they_o do_v err_v but_o rather_o when_o you_o reveal_v they_o and_o amplify_v they_o to_o cover_v they_o and_o make_v the_o least_o of_o they_o 39.40_o iren._n li._n 2._o cap._n 39.40_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n will_v permit_v us._n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o see_v the_o gnostici_n say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o thirty_o year_n and_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n and_o then_o suffer_v in_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v so_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n to_o signify_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n ireneus_fw-la have_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o rack_n the_o age_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o above_o thirty_o year_n but_o also_o toward_o .50_o year_n be_v able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o yield_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o their_o fabulous_a reason_n why_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o old_a which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infante_n with_o infant_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o he_o be_v at_o length_n also_o a_o old_a man_n with_o old_a man_n as_o the_o sanctification_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n special_o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v both_o the_o 8_o joan._n 8_o gospel_n and_o also_o tradition_n of_o his_o side_n have_v hear_v of_o saint_n johns_n scholar_n in_o asia_n that_o seniorem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la habens_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la docebat_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v of_o old_a age_n when_o he_o preach_v and_o think_v by_o old_a age_n they_o must_v have_v mean_v above_o .40_o towards_o .50_o howbeit_o the_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o great_a and_o then_o also_o it_o be_v much_o less_o again_o the_o gnostici_n reject_v the_o god_n creator_n withal_o his_o creation_n fine_a iren._n li._n â—…_n in_o fine_a as_o another_o god_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v ireneus_fw-la glad_v if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o make_v his_o own_o sacrament_n of_o the_o creator_n creature_n and_o raise_v from_o death_n his_o say_a own_o flesh_n and_o so_o will_v raise_v our_o flesh_n likewise_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v after_o our_o resurrection_n dwell_v here_o in_o the_o creator_n earth_n with_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2â—…_n apoc._n 2â—…_n so_o well_o he_o like_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n special_o because_o he_o think_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n herein_o and_o have_v in_o deed_n on_o his_o side_n papias_n who_o either_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n or_o rather_o scholar_n to_o his_o scholar_n v_o euseb_n li._n 3._o ca._n v_o but_o homo_fw-la ingenij_fw-la pertenuis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a slender_a wit_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v of_o his_o write_n say_v eusebeus_n and_o therefore_o not_o altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o saint_n paul_n require_v â—…_n 2._o tim._n â—…_n speak_v of_o the_o scholar_n of_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n qui_fw-la idonei_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o understand_v apostolicas_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n exposition_n be_v make_v in_o mystical_a figure_n and_o dark_a parable_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o great_a until_o 233_o until_o eus_n liâ—…_n 7._o ca._n 19_o au._n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o li._n 20._o caâ—…_n 〈…〉_o see_v bib_n …_o cta_fw-la sixth_o se._n li._n 5._o not_o 233_o afterward_o the_o church_n condemn_v peradventure_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n or_o millenarij_fw-la who_o according_a to_o 〈…〉_o to_o au._n 〈…〉_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n increase_v the_o error_n with_o 233_o with_o eus_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o ca._n 19_o au._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d li._n 20._o caâ—_n 〈◊〉_d see_v bib_n …_o cta_fw-la sixth_o se._n li._n 5._o not_o 233_o intolerable_a augmentation_n of_o belly_n cheer_n and_o fleshe_o lust_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v against_o nepos_n for_o it_o as_o natum_fw-la as_o eus_n sâ—…_n hic_fw-la c_o …_o in_o dio_fw-mi …_o alex._n 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la esa_fw-la 18._o in_o p_o …_o justi_fw-la iâ—…_n pol._n ad_fw-la natum_fw-la eusebius_n have_v record_v and_o also_o saint_n hierome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v some_o word_n to_o be_v lack_v in_o another_o place_n of_o he_o where_o now_o we_o read_v as_o though_o it_o be_v ireneus_fw-la against_o who_o dionysius_n write_v no_o more_o be_v it_o at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a matter_n for_o g_o justinus_n martyr_n to_o be_v overséene_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n both_o because_o his_o whole_a drift_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o this_o by_o word_n very_o true_a that_o one_o god_n make_v all_o but_o some_o of_o his_o angel_n do_v fall_v from_o he_o &_o usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o man_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o wicked_a angel_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o gentile_n now_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v man_n most_o innocent_a and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o also_o because_o that_o place_n gen._n 6._o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o place_n gene._n 3._o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o parabalicall_a it_o be_v but_o gen._n 6._o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o their_o authentical_a translation_n have_v then_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v
to_o our_o purpose_n at_o length_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n must_v understande_v that_o all_o service_n of_o any_o honour_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n together_o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o though_o he_o that_o offer_v direct_v the_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o declare_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o trinity_n look_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o you_o shall_v more_o easy_o perceive_v his_o meaning_n the_o prayer_n there_o begin_v thus_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n with_o humble_a supplication_n we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v to_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n whereupon_o also_o among_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o friend_n petrus_n diaconus_fw-la which_o you_o allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n here_o cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 24._o 19_o fulg._n alias_o aug._n the_o fiâ—_n de_fw-fr ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n ca._n 19_o be_v too_o light_a in_o very_o diverse_a company_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v hold_v most_o firm_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v sacrifice_v those_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la divinitas_fw-la he_o have_v one_o godhead_n with_o they_o the_o h._n church_n catholic_a over_o all_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v charge_v christ_n himself_o for_o direct_v so_o likewise_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n v._o of_o minister_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n but_o the_o other_o error_n be_v he_o say_v a_o notable_a error_n and_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v erroneous_a this_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n of_o that_o time_n and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n except_v none_o but_o only_o the_o pelagian_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o infant_n yea_o and_o think_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o baptism_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v receive_v it_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o will_v not_o d._n allen_n deny_v this_o will_v the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o for_o so_o you_o say_v bold_o but_o in_o your_o boldness_n you_o open_v withal_o your_o wilful_a ignorance_n trent_n fulke_o never_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o will_v think_v it_o if_o yourself_o do_v not_o by_o this_o confess_v it_o that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o what_o a_o presumption_n be_v this_o for_o you_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o to_o write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o regard_v either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o be_v explicate_v defend_v define_v by_o occasion_n of_o your_o heresy_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o their_o general_n council_n as_o if_o a_o arrian_n doctor_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a well_o our_o country_n man_n may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o blind_a guide_v they_o have_v of_o you_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o exhort_v both_o you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o can_v special_o that_o half_a of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v either_o embrace_v it_o as_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o as_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v you_o the_o grace_n or_o at_o leastwise_o you_o shall_v better_o know_v thereby_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v confute_v where_o now_o most_o of_o you_o do_v common_o fight_v only_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o wilfulness_n not_o know_v what_o in_o deed_n we_o teach_v there_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o say_a council_n after_o that_o it_o have_v say_v 4._o trid._n con._n se._n 21._o ca._n 4._o that_o infant_n lack_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v by_o no_o necessity_n bind_v to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o declare_v moreover_o and_o say_v neque_fw-la ideo_fw-la damnanda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o for_o all_o that_o be_v antiquity_n to_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o practise_v that_o manner_n sometime_o in_o some_o place_n for_o as_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v pro_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratione_fw-la answerable_a to_o that_o time_n svi_fw-la facti_fw-la probabilem_fw-la causam_fw-la a_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v so_o very_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n without_o controversy_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n to_o who_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o also_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v less_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o many_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o discrete_a man_n which_o know_v well_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v therein_o disprove_v in_o so_o much_o that_o kemnitius_n the_o lutheran_n protestant_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v the_o council_n for_o this_o though_o he_o write_v of_o purpose_n against_o the_o council_n yet_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n i_o say_v further_o to_o open_v the_o case_n particular_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o be_v that_o man_n or_o fréewill_n of_o man_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n lagianâ—_n see_v aâ—_n ad_fw-la quo_fw-la haer_fw-mi 88_o lagianâ—_n sufficient_a of_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o say_v child_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o innocence_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n the_o catholic_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o child_n allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o baptism_n confirm_v it_o by_o that_o scripture_n except_o one_o be_v regenerate_v of_o water_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la introire_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3_o joan._n 3_o the_o pelagian_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o text_n confess_v they_o original_a sin_n no_o heretical_a pertinacie_n will_v not_o let_v they_o but_o a_o strange_a shift_n they_o have_v they_o grant_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o child_n unbaptise_v shall_v not_o in_o deed_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o lack_v of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o for_o their_o natural_a innocence_n without_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o a_o certain_a other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o catholic_n reply_v against_o that_o vain_a shift_n and_o allege_v this_o text_n 6_o joan._n 6_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o who_o now_o will_v accuse_v those_o father_n of_o error_n yea_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v in_o they_o such_o readiness_n to_o reply_n so_o proper_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o let_v any_o man_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v not_o by_o this_o confute_v and_o their_o child_n exclude_v as_o before_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o now_o also_o from_o life_n and_o so_o leave_v in_o death_n and_o therefore_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o again_o not_o innocent_a and_o all_o this_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o immediate_o die_v before_o he_o receive_v sacramental_o the_o eucharist_n who_o read_v innumerable_a place_n
of_o those_o father_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n see_v not_o that_o they_o geve_v to_o such_o a_o child_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o also_o livery_n from_o death_n &_o therefore_o again_o life_n everlasting_a &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o let_v any_o man_n bring_v i_o one_o place_n of_o those_o doctor_n speak_v to_o this_o case_n of_o a_o child_n i_o say_v baptize_v but_o not_o communicate_v &_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o between_o they_o &_o the_o pelagian_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n nor_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o child_n all_o which_o by_o this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n will_v be_v evident_a even_o for_o your_o own_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v plain_a than_o the_o two_o place_n that_o yourself_o allege_v 20._o augu._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o rem_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 20._o if_o a_o child_n say_v augustine_n have_v receive_v baptism_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n soluto_fw-la reatu_fw-la cvi_fw-la originaliter_fw-la erat_fw-la obnaxius_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v the_o guilt_n be_v loose_v to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bond_n by_o birth_n he_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o that_o light_n which_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o creator_n do_v lighten_v such_o as_o be_v justify_v peccata_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la separant_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la for_o nothing_o but_o sin_n make_v separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o sin_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o little_a after_o of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o say_v they_o will_v geve_v to_o child_n unbaptised_a salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o cause_n of_o their_o innocence_n but_o shut_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a for_o they_o have_v forsooth_o a_o start_n &_o a_o lurk_a hole_n because_o our_o lord_n say_v not_o if_o one_o be_v not_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o he_o say_v non_fw-la intrabit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la dixisset_fw-la for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o quoth_v they_o it_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v have_v rise_v thereof_o how_o then_o do_v s._n augustine_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o hereupon_o auferatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la iam_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v you_o so_o now_o then_o away_o with_o doubt_v let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n not_o the_o suspicion_n &_o conjecture_n of_o mortal_a man_n why_o have_v you_o a_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n also_o to_o life_n everlasting_a dominun_n audiamus_fw-la inquam_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n lanacri_fw-la dicentem_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n i_o say_v i_o grant_v he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o baptism_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n sanctae_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la rite_n nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o our_o question_n of_o baptism_n because_o no_o man_n come_v lawful_o to_o that_o table_n unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o place_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o so_o he_o triumph_v say_v what_o seek_v we_o further_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v to_o this_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a by_o and_o by_o he_o declare_v though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o baptism_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v likewise_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o infant_n yet_o that_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o pertain_v also_o to_o infant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o he_o understande_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o infant_n yet_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n marry_o perceive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v of_o his_o reader_n he_o do_v common_o though_o it_o need_v not_o against_o the_o pelagian_o insinuate_v most_o vigilant_o by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o baptism_n itself_o they_o receyve_v also_o the_o other_o sacrament_n not_o sacramental_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v cap._n auguâ—_n pec_fw-la mâ—_n 3._o cap._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n quoniam_fw-la nihil_fw-la agitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la cum_fw-la paruuli_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la corpori_fw-la membrisue_fw-la socientur_fw-la because_o when_o infant_n be_v baptise_a it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n paâ—_n see_v dâ—_n len_a dâ—_n cha_n â—_o 31._o paâ—_n it_o be_v so_o therefore_o with_o child_n by_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v with_o old_a people_n by_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o these_o have_n votum_fw-la explicitum_fw-la a_o express_a desire_n to_o it_o so_o they_o have_v votum_fw-la implicitum_fw-la a_o close_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o that_o serve_v they_o both_o to_o obtain_v the_o effect_n thereof_o though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o also_o sacramently_fw-mi nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o child_n general_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o keep_v it_o sometime_o yea_o at_o easter_n also_o from_o some_o of_o the_o old_a sort_n but_o if_o antiquity_n do_v not_o count_v it_o necessary_a for_o child_n at_o least_o wise_a they_o give_v it_o you_o will_v say_v to_o child_n and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o probet_fw-la semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la homo_fw-la coâ—_n 1._o coâ—_n let_v a_o man_n examyne_n himself_o before_o he_o receyve_v it_o why_o sir_n be_v there_o any_o fear_n least_o child_n that_o be_v baptise_a come_v to_o it_o unworthy_o that_o be_v be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v any_o adultus_fw-la by_o penance_n a_o better_a warrant_n to_o presume_v unto_o it_o than_o a_o child_n by_o baptism_n know_v you_o not_o how_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v that_o in_o baptism_n a_o child_n repent_v and_o beléeve_v by_o other_o even_o so_o he_o there_o also_o examine_v himself_o by_o other_o as_o other_o repent_v and_o other_o beléeve_v so_o likewise_o other_o examine_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o child_n though_o for_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a and_o so_o both_o the_o church_n now_o do_v well_o not_o to_o communicate_v child_n &_o they_o also_o afore_o do_v not_o ill_a who_o do_v communicate_v they_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o fulke_n do_v make_v they_o we_o hear_v erewhile_o what_o the_o tridentine_a father_n say_v add_v falsification_n by_o add_v aliquando_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la that_o manner_n be_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o error_n lay_v by_o you_o to_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n which_o you_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v let_v we_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o three_o &_o last_o sort_n of_o error_n such_o as_o you_o lay_v to_o this_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o call_v it_o mean_v the_o first_o .600_o year_n which_o error_n will_v be_v so_o few_o &_o so_o light_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n withal_o special_o when_o they_o be_v due_o scan_v church_n note_v you_o that_o will_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o a_o sure_a confirmation_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o just_a motive_n to_o all_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n no_o less_o then_o of_o old_a time_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o unreprovable_a of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o deed_n also_o of_o good_a reason_n it_o must_v so_o be_v because_o more_o time_n have_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o still_o do_v geve_v more_o occasion_n to_o define_v and_o declare_v many_o point_n that_o be_v
we_o may_v note_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o refuse_v faith_n because_o we_o refuse_v only_o faith_n or_o that_o any_o man_n refuse_v his_o own_o best_a evidence_n because_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o adversary_n renounce_v all_o his_o other_o evidence_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o well_o try_v and_o so_o much_o use_v by_o his_o auncetor_n &_o also_o most_o agreeable_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o foresay_a best_a evidence_n 85._o ar._n 85._o he_o say_v moreover_o she_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n which_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 107._o ar._n 107._o again_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v judge_v thereby_o but_o most_o blasphemous_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n god_n word_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o man_n determination_n and_o authority_n and_o again_o 219._o pur._n 219._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o do_v reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o you_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v it_o moreover_o when_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v here_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o again_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n or_o the_o church_n then_o church_n note_v which_o be_v this_o popish_a church_n submit_v and_o make_v subject_n the_o scripture_n to_o man_n most_o blasphemous_o and_o only_o of_o their_o own_o will_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o namely_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a he_o self_n be_v but_o a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n paul_n epistle_n sicut_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o again_o as_o though_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n canonical_a canonical_a &_o do_v all_o only_a of_o their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v they_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o for_o these_o goodly_a cause_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v general_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o count_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o d._n allen_n 438._o pur._n 438._o as_o for_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n you_o shame_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o to_o be_v your_o trial_n which_o you_o dare_v as_o well_o eat_v a_o faggot_n as_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o any_o lawful_a conference_n or_o disputation_n your_o great_a belwether_n and_o bishop_n declare_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o westminster_n what_o they_o dare_v abide_v when_o they_o come_v to_o handstroke_n it_o be_v a_o gay_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o chatter_a pie_n as_o you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n a_o far_o off_o in_o word_n to_o please_v your_o patron_n and_o exhibitioner_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o proof_n in_o deed_n and_o again_o to_o he_o 346._o pur._n 346._o where_o as_o you_o wish_v that_o bede_n history_n be_v make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o english_a man_n they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o dare_v abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o you_o will_v exhort_v man_n to_o read_v it_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o understand_v latin_n and_o if_o you_o be_v as_o zealous_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o you_o be_v to_o maintain_v your_o own_o tradition_n one_o or_o other_o of_o you_o which_o have_v so_o long_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o translate_v they_o true_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o translate_v bede_n book_n you_o say_v the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n be_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v which_o you_o declare_v again_o in_o speak_v of_o d._n allens_n exhibitioner_n and_o his_o please_a of_o they_o a_o thing_n whereof_o you_o know_v nothing_o nor_o as_o i_o think_v no_o body_n else_o unless_o some_o body_n may_v know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o be_v rather_o himself_o the_o exhibitioner_n of_o our_o whole_a country_n like_o a_o other_o joseph_n and_o may_v be_v you_o also_o if_o you_o be_v happy_a how_o much_o more_o just_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o conference_n will_v you_o admit_v for_o lawful_a on_o our_o part_n when_o as_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v yet_o so_o earnest_o so_o safe_o and_o so_o honourable_o invite_v thither_o as_o the_o safeconduite_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o very_a experience_n also_o of_o those_o few_o petites_fw-fr of_o germany_n that_o come_v thither_o or_o what_o conference_n shall_v on_o your_o part_n be_v think_v iniquous_a and_o unjust_a towards_o we_o when_o you_o shame_v not_o to_o extol_v that_o mock_n conference_n of_o westminster_n offer_n a_o fourefolde_v offer_n well_o because_o you_o challenge_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o print_n hear_v what_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v you_o their_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o you_o count_v we_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o the_o state_n there_o be_v of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n grant_v to_o be_v far_o preeminent_a do_v you_o therefore_o procure_v we_o a_o safeconduite_n from_o the_o court_n in_o such_o form_n as_o the_o council_n give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o certain_a of_o we_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n come_v in_o be_v the_o danger_n to_o our_o life_n otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o any_o conference_n that_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o a_o conference_n see_v in_o my_o xix_o demand_v which_o be_v of_o king_n what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n before_o i_o know_v of_o this_o your_o challenge_n see_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o in_o my_o first_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o old_a conference_n at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o to_o reject_v this_o offer_n the_o governor_n by_o your_o procurement_n or_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n will_v stand_v upon_o their_o point_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n be_v content_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o life_n to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o unmerciful_a vexation_n and_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o our_o brethren_n over_o all_o that_o realm_n who_o your_o bishop_n and_o other_o commissioner_n do_v oppose_v with_o heavy_a iron_n and_o boucher_n axe_n sore_a than_o you_o can_v oppose_v we_o or_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o with_o scripture_n do_v you_o sir_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o your_o own_o credit_n sake_n take_v your_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o that_o same_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o require_v in_o my_o say_a first_o demand_n or_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o for_o all_o your_o crack_n three_o i_o require_v you_o to_o send_v to_o we_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n such_o as_o will_v behave_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o modest_o other_o safeconduite_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o diverse_a of_o your_o side_n have_v already_o at_o sundry_a time_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o head_n partly_o at_o their_o private_a friend_n motion_n come_v hither_o and_o find_v all_o safe_a
the_o doâ—stes_n be_v vbi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o seek_v she_o in_o verbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v she_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n where_o by_o our_o own_o word_n you_o understande_v all_o beside_o only_a scripture_n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o so_o quicquid_fw-la nobis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la obricimus_fw-la verba_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o word_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o object_v one_o to_o another_o of_o deliver_v the_o divine_a book_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n of_o burn_v frankincense_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o persecute_v as_o all_o your_o declaym_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o we_o be_v for_o certain_a crime_n of_o certain_a man_n we_o have_v the_o like_a yea_o and_o they_o more_o heinous_a and_o that_o more_o true_o to_o charge_v you_o withal_o but_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n will_v and_o we_o with_o he_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sound_v again_o you_o allege_v he_o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la rogatistan_n where_o he_o â—aith_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o separat_fw-la himself_o as_o luther_n do_v a_o communione_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o none_o of_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o you_o add_v your_o five_o egg_n say_n so_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o seek_v â—he_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o â—y_a god_n grace_v enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o crooked_a gambrel_n bow_n that_o cast_v so_o wide_a as_o you_o do_v the_o doctor_n word_n these_o special_o from_o their_o scope_n i_o marvel_v â—uche_o at_o you_o for_o it_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o see_v the_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o often_o against_o the_o donaâ—es_n saint_n augustine_n mean_v the_o society_n of_o that_o visible_a â—urch_n which_o as_o it_o begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o visible_o grow_v on_o afterwards_o and_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o society_n or_o company_n 48._o epist_n 48._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o any_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n because_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o cecilianus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v yield_v in_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o ever_o be_v also_o defile_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o that_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o yield_v do_v well_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a thereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v notable_o impossible_a just_a separation_n impossible_a if_o any_o may_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o call_v that_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n vnde_fw-la scitis_fw-la how_o know_v you_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v so_o wide_a and_o side_n lest_o perhaps_o before_o you_o do_v separate_v yourselves_o some_o do_v afore_o separate_v themselves_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n in_o some_o so_o far_o country_n that_o the_o bruit_n of_o their_o justice_n be_v not_o come_v to_o you_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o you_o rather_o than_o in_o they_o who_o before_o perhaps_o have_v separate_v themselves_o ita_fw-la fit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v you_o know_v not_o this_o same_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o yourselves_o which_o likewise_o must_v needs_o happen_v to_o all_o other_o who_o use_n for_o their_o society_n the_o testimony_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o justice_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la but_o we_o catholic_n be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v have_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la sva_fw-la because_o any_o of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n seek_v for_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la reddi_fw-la conspicit_fw-la and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v represent_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o jew_n over_o all_o nation_n be_v mix_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o good_a not_o consent_v no_o whit_n defile_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o of_o our_o pope_n any_o of_o our_o other_o bishop_n any_o of_o our_o other_o father_n any_o of_o our_o catholic_a brethren_n have_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o the_o protestant_n make_v they_o or_o no_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o luther_n possible_o can_v not_o as_o neither_o ever_o any_o can_v or_o can_v just_o separate_v himself_o because_o by_o the_o holy_a most_o evident_a scripture_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la grow_v over_o all_o nation_n in_o which_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o once_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o from_o which_o the_o say_a roman_n do_v never_o separate_v themselves_o afterward_o and_o with_o which_o roman_n luther_n first_o be_v and_o afterwards_o do_v separate_a himself_n from_o they_o and_o so_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o come_v you_o like_o a_o blind_a beetle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_a themselves_o from_o your_o church_n brag_v as_o blind_o of_o your_o enlarge_n for_o once_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n it_o be_v no_o enlarge_n afterwards_o that_o can_v win_v you_o the_o true_a church_n from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o afore_o of_o who_o largeness_n yet_o also_o above_o your_o largeness_n read_v my_o 9.31.32.33.47_o demand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o if_o you_o listen_v upon_o they_o your_o three_o part_n out_o of_o augustine_n be_v more_o general_a to_o wit_n about_o all_o question_n with_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o thereof_o you_o say_v 13._o ar._n 13._o that_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n for_o write_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o ah_o place_n common_o and_o often_o cite_v he_o say_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o place_n your_o gather_n be_v this_o if_o augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o other_o authority_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o vantage_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o so_o play_v the_o proctor_n for_o heretic_n s._n augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n nor_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o but_o only_o with_o scripture_n you_o say_v but_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o there_o be_v the_o question_n you_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o how_o common_o he_o press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v nicen_n council_n 7_o aug._n con_v ep._n parm_n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi don._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n whether_o heretic_n can_v baptize_v but_o nullo_fw-la iam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n because_o in_o that_o same_o council_n it_o have_v be_v discuss_v consider_v end_v and_o ratify_v and_o even_o so_o in_o your_o own_o place_n a_o little_a before_o have_v prove_v invincible_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v unius_fw-la eiusdemue_fw-la substantiae_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o say_v immediate_o this_o be_v that_o homoousion_n which_o against_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v of_o the_o catholic_a father_n veritatis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la not_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o truth_n as_o yourself_o do_v grant_v but_o also_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n
protestant_n side_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o must_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o who_o have_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o auncetor_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o have_v in_o their_o several_a time_n which_o also_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o m.d._n allens_n article_n first_o and_o after_o they_o both_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o demand_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o more_o manifest_a clere_a of_o all_o to_o have_v this_o chapter_n apart_o and_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o my_o demand_n one_o by_o one_o which_o if_o fulke_n have_v do_v he_o have_v save_v i_o some_o labour_n to_o sift_v all_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o two_o book_n answer_v withal_o these_o few_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n i_o pretermit_v and_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v evident_o the_o force_n of_o each_o one_o demand_n how_o much_o more_o of_o all_o to_o hear_v the_o protestant_n quite_v down_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v nothing_o which_o this_o fellow_n in_o both_o his_o book_n can_v either_o answer_n unto_o they_o or_o object_n against_o they_o special_o if_o he_o will_v first_o read_v over_o every_o demand_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n and_o then_o that_o which_o here_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o it_o 1._o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o trivial_a position_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o all_o question_n for_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v cap._n 8_o pag._n 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o and_o because_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o principal_a as_o one_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o house_n of_o salvation_n find_v all_o brabble_n be_v at_o a_o end_n also_o by_o fulke_n own_o confession_n here_o cap._n i_o whether_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o we_o say_v or_o may_v err_v as_o they_o say_v hereupon_o in_o my_o very_a first_o demand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o ask_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v the_o donatist_n some_o evident_a scripture_n for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o luther_n piece_n or_o for_o caluines_n piece_n of_o luther_n piece_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o point_v they_o to_o very_a many_o most_o evident_a scripture_n for_o our_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n two_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n de_fw-fr collatione_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o like_o the_o little_a mustardseed_n mat._n 13._o and_o grow_v and_o spread_v thence_o over_o all_o nation_n over_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o their_o time_n and_o over_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o fulke_n wheresoever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a carthage_n conference_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o reply_v and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o most_o evident_a scripture_n make_v for_o his_o church_n or_o that_o they_o make_v not_o for_o s._n augustine_n church_n and_o our_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n yea_o like_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n he_o there_o overthrow_v quite_o his_o own_o church_n and_o plain_o confirm_v we_o as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 176._o to_o 183._o in_o the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v require_v and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o offer_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 106._o to_o show_v more_o copious_o if_o he_o dare_v join_v with_o i_o upon_o this_o demand_n and_o stand_v to_o s._n augustine_n disputation_n at_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o evident_a scripture_n there_o recite_v as_o concern_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o towch_v certain_a dark_a and_o obscure_a scripture_n such_o as_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o this_o question_n the_o donatist_n in_o deed_n allege_v some_o such_o for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v for_o donates_n piece_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o for_o luther_n or_o caluines_n piece_n fulke_n have_v allege_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o howbeit_o against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v allege_v some_o such_o but_o i_o have_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o to_o 133._o most_o clear_o show_v that_o neither_o they_o make_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o against_o our_o church_n as_o neither_o certain_a exposition_n of_o some_o father_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155_o and_o that_o they_o make_v unavoideable_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o those_o more_o evident_a scripture_n also_o which_o the_o donati_v allege_v against_o our_o church_n if_o fulke_n listen_v to_o repeat_v they_o and_o in_o any_o other_o likewise_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v 2._o building_n of_o the_o church_n amid_o persecution_n in_o the_o 2._o demand_n i_o report_v s._n chrysostom_n argument_n which_o be_v not_o his_o only_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o no_o persecution_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o can_v or_o can_v suppress_v christ_n church_n though_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o small_a and_o they_o so_o mighty_a and_o cruel_a against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v continual_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n now_o fulke_n to_o this_o argument_n have_v answer_v nothing_o nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o marry_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o as_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v drive_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v you_o say_v into_o a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n falsarie_a fulk_n a_o falsarie_a there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a season_n but_o i_o have_v there_o declare_v manifest_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o both_o in_o your_o allege_v you_o play_v the_o falsarie_a put_v a_o long_a season_n for_o a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o in_o your_o understanding_n a_o depraver_n of_o scripture_n to_o your_o own_o damnation_n expound_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o flee_v in_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o worldly_a desolation_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o become_v corporal_o invisible_a 3._o go_v out_o 18._o motive_n 18._o three_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o show_v when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n see_v they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v still_o within_o it_o as_o we_o say_v and_o the_o world_n see_v and_o fulke_n himself_o confess_v here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o yield_v a_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v whereas_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o himself_o allege_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o as_o it_o be_v against_o our_o separate_n of_o ourselves_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o this_o also_o no_o better_o 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o we_o catholic_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o say_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o company_n can_v be_v name_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o so_o do_v and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v schismatical_a yea_o and_o against_o his_o imagine_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o we_o be_v express_o warn_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o ecce_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n nolite_fw-la exire_fw-la do_v not_o go_v out_o matth._n
heresy_n but_o it_o be_v so_o contradict_v howsoever_o the_o father_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n otherwise_o occupy_v and_o we_o show_v that_o these_o suppose_a heresy_n be_v not_o as_o you_o blaspheme_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o emulation_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n as_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 36._o to_o pag._n 56._o in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o origen_n heresy_n of_o the_o damn_n salvation_n after_o a_o while_n be_v join_v with_o a_o certain_a humane_a piety_n and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o how_o the_o origeniste_n for_o all_o that_o be_v most_o earnest_o and_o continual_o resist_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o like_a that_o as_o well_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v faithful_o resist_v as_o the_o other_o no_o heresy_n at_o all_o lack_v some_o show_n for_o the_o time_n and_o howsoever_o now_o you_o make_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—1_n cap._n 11._o contradict_v â—1_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o your_o usual_a manner_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o will_v make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n and_o against_o god_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n withstand_v your_o friend_n aerius_n who_o will_v have_v enter_v with_o the_o contrary_a and_o likewise_o all_o those_o other_o know_v friend_n of_o you_o the_o old_a heretic_n have_v they_o for_o all_o their_o be_v occupy_v against_o those_o horrible_a heresy_n leisure_n to_o withstand_v truth_n and_o have_v they_o not_o leisure_n to_o withstand_v corruption_n of_o truth_n you_o think_v your_o follower_n very_a béetle_n if_o you_o hope_v to_o blind_v they_o with_o such_o gross_a conveyance_n but_o you_o have_v also_o scripture_n forsooth_o to_o cover_v your_o juggle_a 2._o ar._n â—8_o 2._o thes_n 2._o for_o when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_n defection_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o ask_v whether_o sudden_o and_o in_o one_o year_n and_o consequent_o with_o much_o preach_n against_o it_o ar._n 43_o all_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v against_o your_o blaphemous_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n as_o if_o it_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wrought_v the_o mystery_n or_o preparation_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 121._o but_o now_o whosoever_o wrought_v it_o do_v your_o text_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o preach_n against_o it_o no_o such_o word_n beside_o what_o a_o mad_a imagination_n be_v this_o of_o you_o that_o if_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o one_o year_n than_o the_o pastor_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o but_o be_v wrought_v by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o either_o can_v not_o espy_v it_o or_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o give_v warn_v vigilant_o and_o faithful_o as_o well_o against_o those_o heretic_n that_o will_v have_v corrupt_v but_o one_o or_o a_o few_o article_n as_o against_o those_o other_o that_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v many_o or_o all_o so_o have_v they_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v it_o 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o covert_o therein_o serve_v antichrist_n themselves_o also_o therefore_o term_v antichristes_n so_o they_o do_v now_o also_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o defection_n or_o apostasy_n though_o not_o general_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o call_v it_o of_o which_o antichristian_a mystery_n you_o protestant_n be_v the_o worker_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o to_o .133_o and_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n when_o his_o revelation_n come_v shall_v that_o at_o least_o pass_v uncontrolled_a you_o according_a to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o your_o apostasy_n do_v make_v that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o ago_o reveal_v to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n answer_v most_o irrefragable_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o you_o abuse_v but_o now_o whensoever_o his_o revelation_n be_v do_v any_o text_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o preach_n against_o he_o 12._o ar._n 36._o 2._o thes_n 2._o mat._n 24._o apoc._n 12._o for_o so_o you_o say_v when_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o all_o power_n of_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o none_o of_o our_o church_n can_v preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o shall_v enter_v when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n come_v but_o also_o even_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o stout_a preach_v against_o he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o most_o mighty_a work_n of_o true_a miracle_n against_o his_o lie_a wonder_n and_o most_o constant_a resist_n of_o he_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o death_n though_o his_o torment_n and_o tormentor_n be_v never_o so_o horrible_a and_o satanical_a as_o i_o have_v partly_o note_v in_o the_o same_o 8._o chapter_n pag._n 124._o to_o 130._o all_o this_o you_o have_v say_v to_o defend_v that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v false_a and_o of_o a_o late_a entrance_n 36._o ar._n 36._o although_o it_o be_v not_o gaynesay_v at_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v it_o be_v answer_v above_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 157._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a though_o it_o be_v withstand_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o aerius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o say_v 413._o pur._n 413._o they_o that_o defend_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v withstand_v by_o cyprian_a and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o heretic_n nor_o their_o opinion_n heresy_n much_o forsooth_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v withstand_v you_o shall_v have_v add_v at_o their_o first_o arise_v and_o preach_v but_o than_o you_o have_v mar_v your_o example_n yourself_o for_o their_o opinion_n do_v not_o then_o first_o arise_v but_o come_v by_o lineal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o agrippinus_n and_o his_o successor_n s._n cyprian_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v and_o be_v withstand_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n etc._n etc._n who_o 23._o who_o aug._n the_o bap_n count_n don._n li._n 5._o ca._n 23._o write_v and_o command_v 74._o command_v vincen._n lirin_fw-mi ca._n 9_o apud_fw-la cyp._n epist_n 74._o nihil_fw-la novandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o make_v no_o innovation_n but_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o as_o afterward_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o 48._o the_o eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 2.3.4_o niceph_n l._n 6._o ca._n 7._o hier._n contra_fw-la lucif_n bed_n l._n octo_fw-la quest_n q._n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 1.2.3_o &_o de_fw-fr bap._n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o &_o ep._n 48._o catholic_n recant_v it_o both_o in_o africa_n &_o in_o phrygia_n though_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o peradventure_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v in_o store_n one_o example_n about_o this_o rule_n to_o dorre_z we_o withal_o and_o to_o show_v that_o 93._o that_o ar._n 93._o the_o romish_a church_n can_v well_o enough_o abide_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v damnable_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o without_o open_a or_o privy_a reprehension_n but_o also_o with_o allow_v which_o be_v no_o worse_o they_o you_o hold_v here_o of_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n which_o you_o call_v your_o own_o but_o your_o example_n out_o of_o matthaeus_n paris_n be_v clean_o against_o yourself_o for_o it_o show_v manifest_o that_o neither_o those_o friar_n preacher_n which_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o religion_n or_o life_n monastical_a nor_o those_o parisian_a doctor_n which_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o it_o lack_v their_o reprehender_n among_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v all_o until_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o prove_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o that_o
all_o man_n know_v that_o those_o also_o of_o your_o own_o side_n in_o france_n flaunders_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o public_a edict_n call_v we_o catholic_n and_o themselves_o by_o other_o name_n now_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v our_o name_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o shift_n say_v 67._o ar._n 67._o that_o we_o boast_v and_o trust_v only_o in_o these_o name_n catholic_a and_o church_n without_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o jere._n 7._o mat._n 21._o but_o rather_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n our_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n although_o they_o in_o it_o be_v thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n so_o be_v we_o his_o catholic_a church_n although_o some_o of_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o you_o make_v us._n howbeit_o the_o wicked_a both_o then_o and_o now_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o amend_v their_o life_n deceive_v themselves_o how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o name_n you_o have_v also_o your_o shift_n say_v 68_o ar._n 68_o if_o you_o have_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o condemn_v we_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n than_o you_o can_v no_o more_o condemn_v we_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o call_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v as_o right_o call_v god_n people_n as_o they_o that_o give_v you_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n nay_o bate_v i_o a_o ace_n of_o that_o i_o pray_v you_o unless_o you_o can_v likewise_o show_v by_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o correspondence_n of_o luther_n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o these_o day_n as_o we_o all_o see_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n forsooth_o to_o require_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v use_v those_o name_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o else_o you_o not_o to_o be_v try_v now_o by_o they_o after_o their_o institution_n receive_v and_o universal_a use_v and_o yet_o again_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o name_n from_o us._n 95._o ar._n 95._o for_o why_o may_v not_o our_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o hide_a you_o say_v be_v as_o right_o call_v catholic_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o narrow_a bond_n of_o jury_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o read_v of_o many_o old_a heretic_n that_o give_v many_o interpretation_n of_o that_o name_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o you_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o say_v because_o it_o be_v una_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v call_v catholica_fw-la the_o old_a father_n in_o their_o créede_v be_v of_o another_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v distinct_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v roman_a church_n no_o sir_n s._n augustine_n tell_v you_o another_o interpretation_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n ca._n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la utique_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la enim_fw-la cath_z olun_fw-mi grecè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o only_o one_o church_n even_o that_o same_o which_o our_o auncetor_n name_v catholica_fw-la to_o declare_v by_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o that_o she_o be_v over_o all_o to_o wit_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v over_o all_o nation_n continual_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o have_v take_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o nation_n she_o shall_v be_v whole_o assumpt_v in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v as_o you_o imagine_v neither_o now_o that_o it_o be_v open_a as_o we_o all_o see_v god_n hide_v it_o again_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_a 48._o au._n callat_n 3._o diei_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o post_n collatine_n c._n 27.28_o epist_n 48._o because_o as_o s._n augustine_n so_o often_o reson_v against_o the_o donatist_n you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o totius_fw-la orbis_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o it_o from_o the_o church_n i_o say_v which_o begin_v in_o jury_n and_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o any_o time_n after_o be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o musterdséede_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o musterdséede_n whether_o it_o be_v grow_v little_a or_o mikle_a 14._o ar._n 95._o pur._n 14._o but_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n many_o country_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v jump_o the_o argument_n of_o cresconius_n 63._o aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 63._o argumentaris_fw-la quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n communicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v this_o argument_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o because_o as_o yet_o either_o many_o man_n there_o be_v of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o beleve_v in_o christ_n or_o many_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n abhor_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o fellowship_n the_o full_a answer_n thereof_o you_o may_v read_v there_o in_o s._n augustine_n although_o i_o allege_v almost_o nothing_o but_o only_o answer_v my_o length_n grow_v tedious_a to_o myself_o and_o i_o fear_v to_o the_o reader_n also_o not_o for_o any_o substance_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o trifle_n to_o say_v the_o least_o and_o best_a of_o they_o as_o again_o where_o you_o say_v like_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la that_o most_o papist_n will_v confess_v 69._o ar._n 69._o that_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n as_o not_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v halt_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o yet_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o contain_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o europa_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v you_o then_o by_o that_o rule_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n care_v not_o if_o none_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n even_o so_o you_o reason_n like_o man_n that_o care_v not_o if_o none_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o o_o miserable_a people_n that_o must_v have_v such_o leader_n the_o church_n now_o may_v vouchsave_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o by_o you_o when_o you_o speak_v no_o better_o here_o cap._n 3_o of_o the_o same_o church_n also_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o we_o tell_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o we_o confess_v no_o more_o than_o he_o also_o do_v by_o you_o allege_v where_o he_o repeat_v the_o créede_v 1._o august_n de_fw-fr gen_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d imperfect_a ca._n 1._o constitutam_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v found_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la she_o that_o be_v call_v catholic_a ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la claudicat_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o though_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o like_o heretic_n do_v never_o so_o much_o triumph_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a both_o interpretation_n agree_v to_o our_o mother_n and_o we_o claim_v they_o according_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o we_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n
then_o to_o the_o arrian_n to_o be_v a_o homousian_n if_o you_o sacramentary_n or_o caluiniste_n delight_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n do_v and_o stand_v as_o earnest_o against_o you_o upon_o their_o senioritie_n for_o that_o name_n as_o we_o do_v stand_v against_o you_o both_o upon_o our_o senioritie_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n &_o of_o catholic_n but_o your_o confess_v of_o the_o name_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o yet_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o true_a christian_n delight_v not_o in_o it_o 65._o ar._n 65._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o cont_n 50._o ar._n 65._o as_o also_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n without_o choose_v any_o other_o name_n i_o reserve_v to_o the_o place_n of_o your_o contradiction_n but_o of_o we_o you_o say_v as_o much_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o new_a name_n after_o the_o call_n of_o their_o sectmaster_n as_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n benedictin_n gilbertins_n augustinian_n scotiste_n thomist_n albertiste_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o demand_n &_o motive_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o effect_n yet_o i_o say_v again_o to_o it_o a_o sect_n import_v a_o division_n now_o what_o division_n be_v between_o those_o catholic_n and_o we_o the_o other_o catholic_n that_o have_v none_o of_o those_o name_n be_v we_o not_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o communion_n so_o easy_o be_v your_o accusation_n wipe_v away_o and_o not_o only_o from_o we_o i_o say_v who_o have_v none_o of_o those_o name_n but_o also_o from_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o logic_n you_o know_v not_o privative_o opposite_a thereunto_o but_o such_o be_v these_o arrian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n protestant_n because_o be_v before_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o unity_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o call_v christian_n they_o for_o some_o matter_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o other_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o arius_n of_o pelagius_n of_o luther_n of_o caluin_n of_o those_o protester_n why_o then_o be_v those_o our_o brethren_n so_o name_v if_o s._n augustine_n s._n benet_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n if_o s._n thomas_n and_o scotus_n be_v not_o sectmaster_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o sort_n because_o they_o profess_v to_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o principal_a abbot_n the_o other_o sort_n because_o they_o hold_v certain_a scholastical_a question_n which_o either_o can_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o principal_a school_n doctor_n 9_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n 1._o motive_n 25._o article_n 1._o my_o nienth_n demand_n do_v note_n who_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o converter_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o paganism_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o extreme_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1._o to_o wit_n we_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n according_a to_o tertullia_n most_o singular_a observation_n speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n praesc_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o speak_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v their_o endeavour_n non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la not_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a but_o to_o subvert_v our_o people_n this_o glory_n they_o do_v more_o seek_v after_o si_fw-mi stantibus_fw-la rvinam_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la iacentibus_fw-la elevationem_fw-la operentur_fw-la to_o work_v ruin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v stand_v and_o not_o raise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v lie_v and_o so_o fulke_n may_v glory_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o he_o do_v also_o where_o he_o say_v 95._o ar._n 33._o ar._n 95._o the_o land_n of_o bohemia_n be_v convert_v by_o john_n hus_n and_o hieromyn_n of_o prage_n again_o in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o antichristianitie_n such_o he_o count_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unto_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o maintain_v as_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n by_o public_a authority_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n a_o great_a number_n under_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n that_o be_v your_o glory_n in_o deed_n that_o you_o have_v subvert_v many_o in_o many_o christian_a nation_n we_o can_v not_o so_o glory_n nor_o you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o any_o nation_n although_o you_o say_v with_o a_o brazen_a face_n 3._o ar._n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v all_o part_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n with_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o you_o have_v convert_v any_o nation_n from_o paganism_n you_o do_v not_o nor_o you_o can_v not_o boast_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v although_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o christ_n faith_n 460._o pur._n 460._o but_o pervert_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v apostolic_a or_o the_o church_n begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o visible_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n be_v she_o that_o convert_v all_o pagane_n nation_n to_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a so_o many_o nation_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n and_o in_o africa_n item_n so_o many_o other_o that_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v convert_v three_o whereof_o you_o name_v livonia_n prussia_n lithuania_n 3.85_o ar._n 3.85_o with_o this_o lie_a censure_n that_o we_o convert_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n rather_o than_o by_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v either_o in_o the_o 500_o year_n afore_o that_o or_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n itself_o against_o this_o clear_a truth_n what_o mist_n have_v you_o to_o cast_v forsooth_o not_o we_o but_o certain_a heretic_n &_o schismatic_n convert_v some_o nation_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o though_o to_o false_a religion_n do_v you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o false_a religion_n &_o yet_o bring_v that_o for_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o you_o have_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o scope_n enough_o for_o you_o &_o reason_n enough_o for_o we_o when_o we_o say_v as_o in_o my_o demand_n you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o church_n by_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v or_o correct_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o also_o for_o your_o say_a instancy_n where_o you_o quote_v your_o author_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o quote_v to_o you_o eus_n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o report_v the_o conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n according_a to_o psal_n 67._o and_o act._n 8._o which_v two_o place_n he_o there_o do_v cite_v 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o because_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o convert_v all_o do_v say_v for_o in_o aethiopia_n there_o be_v yet_o people_n convert_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o teach_v circumcision_n &_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o heresy_n they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n who_o shall_v tell_v that_o better_a than_o the_o ethiopian_n themselves_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v their_o house_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o yourself_o do_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 357._o pur._n 357._o that_o their_o liturgy_n do_v savour_n plain_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n their_o emperor_n do_v his_o obedience_n to_o paulus_n iii_n and_o also_o a_o ethiopian_a abbot_n which_o abbot_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o baptism_n &_o liturgy_n do_v express_o inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o do_v false_o report_v of_o they_o as_o not_o catholic_n and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a much_o rejoice_n therein_o and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o take_v howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o corruption_n though_o not_o of_o heresy_n peradventure_o but_o for_o lack_v of_o free_a converse_v be_v interclude_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o often_o oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n of_o their_o own_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la
undique_fw-la 3_o ire_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 3_o conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o church_n say_v s._n irenée_n that_o be_v by_o repair_v to_o it_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o about_o have_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o tradition_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o you_o say_v for_o another_o instance_n 337._o ar._n 2.3_o pur._n 337._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o history_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n goth_n &_o vandal_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o say_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n presume_v notwithstanding_o to_o write_v against_o these_o article_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a observation_n thereof_o read_v socrates_n li._n 2._o ca._n 32._o and_o not_o only_a li._n 4._o ca._n 27._o and_o sozomenus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 37._o but_o special_o theodoret_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n that_o vain_a brag_n of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o catholic_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o by_o false_a information_n and_o to_o much_o trust_n of_o their_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v another_o balaam_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o donatist_n &_o novatian_n 337._o pur._n 337._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v your_o history_n &_o author_n hereafter_o again_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o history_n 3._o ar._n 3._o that_o the_o grecian_n who_o the_o papist_n count_v no_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o schismatic_n convert_v the_o moscovite_n first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o grecian_n convert_v they_o since_o their_o schism_n o_o great_a historian_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v great_a emulation_n then_o in_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o latin_n but_o not_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n as_o yet_o nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v then_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v true_o which_o the_o moscovite_n have_v but_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v list_n to_o receive_v with_o many_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grecian_n emulation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n that_o s._n peter_n cast_v the_o net_n but_o if_o history_n fail_v you_o yet_o one_o demonstration_n ex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notis_fw-la you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o we_o but_o you_o convert_v all_o true_a christian_a nation_n 2._o ar._n 2._o and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v the_o nation_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n prove_v to_o omit_v a_o 1000_o other_o of_o his_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 3._o again_o we_o be_v member_n witness_v your_o separation_n here_o dem._n 3_o 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o of_o that_o church_n which_o convert_v all_o land_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o steed_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v here_o cap._n 8._o where_o all_o your_o absurd_a depravation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v answer_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o show_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n go_v every_o whither_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n 3._o ar._n 3._o pag._n 145._o but_o no_o marvel_n of_o your_o audacity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v of_o this_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o convert_v all_o nation_n to_o true_a religion_n then_o belike_o all_o those_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o by_o africa_n for_o example_n who_o religion_n we_o know_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o have_v better_a monument_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n religion_n name_v it_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o between_o us._n but_o whosoever_o see_v here_o cap._n 3._o how_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n the_o primative_a church_n with_o err_v may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o you_o dare_v do_v 17._o motive_n 17._o 11._o britanny_n well_o we_o be_v english_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o several_a demand_n i_o name_v our_o country_n england_n or_o britanny_n unto_o you_o special_o because_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o know_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o land_n express_o and_o namely_o of_o such_o land_n as_o be_v far_a of_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v extant_a such_o monument_n of_o our_o land_n conversion_n and_o religion_n in_o tertullian_n origen_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n with_o many_o other_o like_a and_o special_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n s_o bede_n but_o here_o fulke_n tell_v such_o english_a man_n that_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v 346._o pur._n 346._o but_o to_o see_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v we_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n there_o record_v to_o name_v one_o 166.332_o pur._n 166.332_o unto_o which_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v teach_v you_o be_v profound_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o why_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o sir_n that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o s._n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o s._n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o cause_n to_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v caesari_n te_fw-la oportet_fw-la assistere_fw-la thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v in_o the_o act_n and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o â—o_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o article_n that_o you_o require_v but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v neither_o you_o be_v able_a by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o both_o a_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o total_a sum_n partly_o by_o scripture_n partly_o by_o other_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n well_o for_o all_o this_o trigiversation_n by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v win_v you_o will_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o our_o britanny_n 49._o ar._n 49._o for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n before_o augustine_n come_v in_o to_o convert_v the_o englishmen_n anno_fw-la 597._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 332._o pur._n 332._o so_o that_o
in_o such_o a_o tongue_n and_o these_o catholic_n now_o receive_v the_o like_a prayer_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n but_z by_z the_o church_n second_o that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a prayer_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n because_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o in_o england_n a_o strange_a tongue_n so_o as_o it_o be_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v mass_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o as_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o corinthian_n but_o whereas_o the_o church_n will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o edification_n as_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n rather_o by_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o common_a tongue_n or_o else_o by_o the_o several_a vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o private_a tongue_n to_o which_o question_n the_o catholic_n draw_v all_o to_o common_a or_o unity_n have_v one_o answer_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n draw_v from_o the_o common_a and_o scatter_v into_o many_o private_n have_v a_o other_o at_o corinth_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o both_o because_o the_o tongue_n be_v utter_o strange_a and_o also_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o set_v and_o solemn_a in_o write_v and_o custom_n but_o momentaneous_a suggest_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o one_o for_o the_o time_n so_o that_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o in_o their_o publication_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o publish_v they_o but_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o god_n read_v the_o learned_a latin_a book_n of_o f._n ledesima_n the_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o matter_n he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o substantial_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a no_o nor_o expedient_a the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n howbeit_o the_o pope_n holiness_n may_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v therein_o with_o any_o nation_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o fulke_n can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a neither_o can_v he_o or_o do_v he_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n have_v vulgar_a tongue_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v not_o latin_a as_o the_o punic_a tongue_n the_o dutch_a tongue_n the_o british_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o then_o he_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o once_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o add_v for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v enough_o against_o he_o of_o the_o say_a nation_n besides_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n speak_v and_o understand_v latin_a and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n by_o the_o german_a or_o french_a council_n of_o tower_n 15._o turon_n 3._o c._n 17._o magunt_n c._n 25.45.43_o rhem._n c._n 15._o magunce_n and_o rheims_n in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n whereas_o one_o of_o his_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o he_o that_o it_o say_v as_o we_o do_v now_o also_o if_o any_o man_n can_v learn_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n unto_o they_o his_o créede_v and_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o latin_a velure_n in_o sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la hoc_fw-la discat_fw-la let_v he_o learn_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n one_o other_o take_v order_n for_o homily_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o rustical_a roman_a rustical_a the_o french_a be_v yet_o in_o some_o place_n call_v the_o roman_a roman_a or_o dutche_n tongue_n plain_o quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la cuncti_fw-la possint_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o all_o may_v more_o easy_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o dutch_a man_n understand_v also_o the_o pure_a latin_a tongue_n though_o hardly_o and_o not_o perfect_o he_o may_v gather_v aswell_o that_o all_o english_a man_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o pure_a latin_a tongue_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v as_o they_o may_v let_v latin_a homily_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n plain_o that_o all_o may_v more_o easy_o understande_v what_o be_v say_v another_o do_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n alone_o because_o some_o body_n must_v answer_v to_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o gather_v proper_o forsooth_o that_o the_o people_n common_o understand_v the_o latin_a service_n 9_o ar._n 41.49_o cap._n 9_o last_o of_o all_o he_o allege_v the_o great_a council_n of_o laterane_n an._n 1215._o as_o though_o it_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o translate_v the_o service_n into_o english_a and_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereas_o it_o do_v no_o more_o but_o command_v they_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o latin_n be_v lord_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o provide_v minister_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o language_n in_o which_o the_o service_n present_o be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o otherwise_o i_o ask_v he_o why_o it_o provide_v but_o only_o for_o those_o city_n and_o diocese_n in_o which_o people_n of_o diverse_a language_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o not_o for_o all_o in_o general_n beside_o that_o in_o no_o place_n any_o such_o translate_n of_o the_o service_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n among_o those_o 1300._o prelate_n be_v there_o not_o one_o but_o he_o be_v either_o so_o negligent_a or_o so_o desirous_a of_o the_o people_n blindness_n and_o that_o neither_o among_o those_o of_o they_o which_o procure_v the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n this_o be_v the_o stuff_n that_o they_o have_v against_o god_n church_n or_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o execation_n and_o infatuation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v god_n church_n 34._o motive_n 34._o 23._o apish_a imitation_n the_o next_o demand_n show_v they_o to_o be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o retain_v of_o her_o service_n and_o other_o order_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n that_o false_a religion_n be_v always_o the_o ape_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostate_n according_a to_o that_o i_o note_v here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 144._o wherein_o the_o puritan_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o apostasy_n as_o they_o and_o their_o master_n antichrist_n who_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o as_o it_o be_v half_a way_n will_v have_v they_o 379._o pur._n 379._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o fulke_n say_v to_o d._n allen_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v think_v good_a in_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o usage_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o your_o side_n puritan_n fulke_n be_v no_o puritan_n in_o hope_n to_o win_v they_o where_o he_o say_v further_a all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v abolish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o rag_n of_o your_o robe_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o accord_v with_o you_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v infirm_a or_o rather_o down_o &_o dead_a already_o that_o will_v be_v win_v from_o god_n church_n to_o such_o companion_n by_o so_o babish_a mean_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n meaning_n or_o no_o i_o seek_v not_o but_o his_o meaning_n who_o mystical_o work_v in_o you_o be_v and_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v apostasy_n and_o therefore_o again_o where_o you_o say_v i_o will_v urge_v the_o papist_n to_o tell_v i_o 295._o pur._n 295._o what_o we_o say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o say_v and_o do_v or_o what_o christ_n do_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o we_o do_v not_o therein_o i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v answer_v already_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o against_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o which_o we_o urge_v you_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v against_o christ_n commandment_n who_o say_v express_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v the_o orderer_n of_o the_o same_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10._o luc._n 10._o insomuch_o that_o s._n augustine_n talk_v of_o such_o matter_n condemn_v you_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 45._o of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n only_o for_o call_v in_o question_n the_o mass_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v universal_o receive_v of_o which_o matter_n and_o of_o your_o say_a apostasy_n this_o demand_n follow_v give_v further_a
you_o gather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n because_o he_o say_v the_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o he_o say_v not_o so_o not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_a mystical_a body_n be_v offer_v there_o to_o god_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o there_o be_v special_a memory_n of_o every_o sort_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o earth_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n also_o in_o which_o his_o say_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v be_v such_o thing_n joan._n thing_n au_o tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n quae_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la rediguntur_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la as_o of_o many_o corn_n and_o grape_n be_v bring_v into_o one_o loaf_n and_o cup_n water_n also_o 63._o also_o cyp._n epi._n 63._o to_o signify_v we_o again_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n hereupon_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o 6.20_o same_o aug._n ciu_o li._n 10._o c._n 6.20_o work_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o oblation_n which_o she_o do_v offer_v herself_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o aswell_o she_o by_o he_o as_o he_o by_o she_o be_v usual_o offer_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o this_o natural_a body_n there_o offer_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o martyr_n or_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pagan_n and_o manichée_n do_v charge_v the_o christian_a catholic_n upon_o their_o offering_n of_o that_o natural_a body_n over_o the_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n you_o may_v therefore_o have_v gather_v as_o well_o that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n because_o in_o offer_v it_o there_o for_o his_o church_n he_o offer_v his_o church_n to_o god_n with_o it_o read_v de_fw-fr ciu._n li._n 10._o ca._n 6._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o show_v how_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n item_n a_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n item_n our_o body_n item_n our_o soul_n item_n tota_fw-la ipsa_fw-la redempta_fw-la civitas_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la congregatio_fw-la societasque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o whole_a redeem_v city_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a which_o he_o call_v universale_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o universal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o after_o all_o these_o metaphorical_a sacrifice_n he_o distinguish_v from_o they_o all_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o you_o confound_v with_o that_o universal_a sacrifice_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o so_o often_o call_v it_o the_o one_o and_o the_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n beside_o these_o 361.293_o pur._n 361.293_o you_o have_v two_o place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la the_o former_a show_v you_o say_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o wit_n prayer_n the_o other_o likewise_o show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o call_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeve_a and_o prayer_n apol._n tertul._n in_o apol._n tertullian_n tell_v there_o the_o gentile_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n first_o what_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o roman_a empire_n among_o other_o thing_n the_o place_n go_v here_o before_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 197._o then_o why_o not_o to_o their_o god_n haec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o can_v pray_v for_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o who_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o quoniam_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la praestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o both_o he_o it_o be_v who_o only_o do_v geve_v they_o and_o i_o be_o he_o to_o who_o be_v due_a to_o obtain_v be_v his_o servant_n which_o worship_v he_o only_o then_o also_o why_o not_o with_o their_o blood_n sacrifice_n of_o fat_a calf_n etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la ei_fw-la offero_fw-la opimam_fw-la et_fw-la maiorem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la orationem_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la pudica_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la innocent_a de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la profatam_fw-la which_o offer_v to_o he_o a_o fat_a and_o great_a host_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o command_v to_o wit_n prayer_n pronounce_v out_o of_o a_o chaste_a body_n out_o of_o a_o innocent_a soul_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o to_o this_o day_n also_o the_o priest_n therefore_o begin_v say_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o gospel_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v and_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n euagrium_n hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v &_o celebrate_v with_o prayer_n ad_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la preces_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanguisue_fw-la conficitur_fw-la christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n prayer_n say_v s._n hierome_n and_o because_o even_o the_o old_a house_n of_o those_o leviticall_a blood_n sacrifice_n also_o be_v call_v 56._o mat._n 21._o isa_n 56._o domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o tertullian_n set_v out_o against_o the_o impure_a pagan_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v s._n irenée_n set_v out_o the_o same_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n 1_o iren._n li._n 4._o cap._n 34._o mala._n 1_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n in_o malachi_n be_v offer_v by_o she_o alone_o quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la offer_v because_o the_o church_n offer_v with_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n whereas_o the_o jew_n hand_n be_v now_o full_a of_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o those_o old_a heretic_n hold_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a creation_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v be_v pure_a do_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o come_n from_o a_o friend_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v a_o man_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la indiget_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o god_n do_v not_o need_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o as_o need_n shall_v make_v he_o glad_a of_o it_o as_o it_o make_v a_o beggar_n glad_a whether_o the_o giver_n be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o foe_n and_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o can_v any_o heretic_n plead_v as_o upon_o our_o verdict_n that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o offer_v to_o he_o bread_n or_o wine_n yea_o or_o also_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o caluinicall_a communion_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o itself_o be_v such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o sanctifi_v the_o offerer_n but_o for_o his_o own_o indisposition_n like_a as_o baptism_n of_o itself_o will_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o though_o oftentimes_o it_o do_v not_o for_o fault_n in_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o own_o and_o proper_a virtue_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n depend_v 35._o motive_n 35._o 25._o monk_n my_o 25._o demand_n note_v that_o these_o heretic_n have_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n her_o best_a and_o perfect_a member_n to_o wit_n monk_n and_o nun_n who_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o to_o be_v monk_n rather_o than_o none_o to_o be_v monk_n and_o fulke_n do_v nothing_o here_o but_o help_v our_o side_n in_o that_o he_o 9_o he_o ar._n 29.85_o pur._n 87.297.250_o hic_fw-la cap._n 9_o often_o reject_v monk_n heremite_n anachorite_n canon_n friar_n nun_n grant_v they_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ephes_n 4._o negatiuè_fw-fr which_o i_o answer_v here_o in_o the_o 24._o demand_v treat_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o
of_o peter_n or_o of_o stephanus_n his_o successor_n and_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n nothing_o but_o authority_n and_o custom_n and_o thereupon_o when_o he_o have_v write_v and_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a contra_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la atque_fw-la praecepisset_fw-la they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o anger_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v pour_v out_o word_n against_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n 25._o au._n the_o bap_n con_fw-mi dona._n li._n 5._o ca._n 23_o 25._o when_o they_o must_v needs_o either_o yield_v or_o be_v schismatic_n because_o he_o will_v tolerate_v they_o no_o long_o they_o do_v like_o catholic_a man_n they_o conform_v their_o new_a practice_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n both_o in_o phrigia_n and_o in_o africa_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o pope_n observe_v as_o i_o note_v here_o in_o the_o 5._o dem._n pag._n 272._o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o give_v voice_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n of_o heresy_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n therefore_o these_o be_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o unity_n with_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a and_o general_o all_o other_o catholic_a writer_n that_o you_o do_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 218._o or_o can_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o see_v do_v stick_v unseparable_o to_o that_o see_v 166._o aug._n epist_n 166._o which_o s._n augustine_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v cathedram_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v place_v doctrinam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n but_o you_o for_o all_o this_o have_v find_v a_o place_n in_o s._n hierom_n to_o break_v this_o bond_n for_o you_o say_v upon_o it_o lo_o sir_n here_o be_v ij_o pur._n 374._o hier._n euag._n how_o agree_v this_o with_o himself_o here_o cap._n i._n and_o ij_o a_o church_n and_o christianity_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notable_o gather_v for_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n nec_fw-la altera_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la altera_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la existimanda_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n another_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o both_o be_v one_o and_o why_o because_o the_o gall_n and_o the_o bryton_n and_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o orient_a and_o india_n and_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n vnum_fw-la christum_n adorant_a unam_fw-la observant_a regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la do_v worship_n the_o one_o christ_n do_v observe_v the_o one_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o one_o church_n by_o any_o schism_n nor_o by_o any_o heresy_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o catholic_n at_o that_o time_n which_o agree_v handsome_o with_o your_o imagination_n of_o local_a yea_o &_o universal_a corruption_n here_o cap._n 3._o now_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v there_o diversity_n of_o usage_n in_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o deacon_n witness_v which_o be_v now_o observe_v every_o where_n thereupon_o and_o special_o for_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n some_o deacon_n think_v themselves_o high_a in_o order_n then_o priest_n s._n hierom_n say_v therefore_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o unity_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o private_a custom_n of_o rome_n alone_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o priest_n who_o by_o his_o order_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o order_n save_v only_o give_v of_o order_n be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o order_n then_o a_o deacon_n all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o much_o for_o we_o nothing_o for_o you_o you_o have_v also_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o by_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a which_o your_o own_o logic_n condemn_v here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 134._o i_o will_v desire_v none_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 29._o ar._n 29._o etc._n etc._n but_o eph._n 4_o of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n both_o there_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o these_o office_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o pope_n as_o one_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n which_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v omit_v 450._o pur._n 450._o etc._n etc._n again_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o supreme_a head_n and_o chief_a governor_n be_v term_n of_o your_o own_o school_n belike_o therefore_o you_o will_v as_o a_o puritan_n pull_v down_o also_o your_o own_o set_n up_o special_o reach_v special_o suppose_v also_o one_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n to_o reign_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n reach_v consider_v that_o king_n or_o queen_n be_v no_o more_o than_o pope_n name_v among_o s._n paul_n officer_n and_o true_o you_o may_v also_o as_o a_o anabaptist_n pull_v down_o all_o governor_n no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a by_o that_o reason_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o all_o you_o may_v also_o deny_v evangelist_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v name_v ephe._n 4._o because_o they_o be_v omit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o likewise_o power_n healer_n helper_n government_n tongue_n interpreter_n which_o be_v name_v 1._o cor._n 12._o with_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teather_n because_o they_o be_v omit_v ephes_n 4._o i_o must_v often_o say_v you_o understande_v not_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v so_o often_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o may_v with_o good_a authority_n commit_v what_o power_n to_o they_o he_o will_v infer_v thereupon_o item_fw-la ergo_fw-la go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o each_o of_o the_o twelue_v have_v apostolic_a power_n over_o all_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o singular_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n also_o in_o those_o two_o place_n do_v say_v that_o all_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v secundum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la donationis_fw-la christi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o the_o lesser_a shall_v envy_v the_o great_a or_o the_o great_a despise_v the_o lesser_a schismatical_o but_o all_o in_o unity_n content_v themselves_o with_o christ_n distribution_n special_o be_v so_o make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a he_o have_v therefore_o in_o such_o place_n to_o express_v the_o diversity_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a but_o not_o necessary_o of_o the_o great_a and_o least_o and_o yet_o to_o stop_v such_o heretical_a mouth_n he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o express_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la caput_fw-la dicere_fw-la pedibus_fw-la the_o head_n under_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o i_o also_o ephe._n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n he_o include_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o singular_a manner_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o act_n esteem_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n i_o say_v of_o s._n peter_n authority_n to_o who_o chair_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o chair_n of_o carthage_n s._n augustine_n do_v ascribe_v apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatum_fw-la 162._o au._n the_o bap_n con_fw-mi dona._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o epist_n 162._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a which_o say_v he_o have_v always_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o this_o consider_v no_o reasonable_a man_n
unity_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o s._n augustine_n or_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o unity_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o in_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o any_o heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v have_v their_o unity_n also_o that_o do_v no_o more_o but_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o heresy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v might_n for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o claim_v the_o true_a church_n better_o than_o the_o protestant_n for_o another_o shift_n he_o say_v 107._o ar._n 107._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n be_v within_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n but_o we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v the_o peace_n as_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o like_a in_o s._n augustine_n catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n and_o therefore_o it_o help_v his_o side_n nothing_o that_o he_o say_v to_o excuse_v their_o division_n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o ar._n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o that_o the_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n do_v differ_v but_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o so_o that_o among_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o sect_n and_o between_o these_o no_o more_o difference_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a as_o not_o only_o large_a table_n of_o their_o name_n set_v out_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o innumerable_a book_n about_o innumerable_a matter_n set_v out_o be_v themselves_o against_o one_o another_o and_o even_o their_o own_o puritan_n now_o at_o home_n do_v notorious_o declare_v one_o matter_n i_o say_v be_v enough_o yea_o also_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n though_o you_o say_v of_o some_o of_o you_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n yes_o sir_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o own_o ceremony_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o condemn_v the_o church_n ceremony_n as_o unlawful_a as_o those_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o divide_v from_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o also_o division_n be_v make_v sometime_o without_o any_o disagréement_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a schism_n &_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o heresy_n at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v towards_o among_o the_o corinthian_n 3.4_o 1._o cor._n 3.4_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o only_o upon_o their_o baptizar_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o differ_v in_o force_v not_o only_o if_o you_o divide_v yourselves_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o another_o church_n where_o be_v your_o unity_n as_o for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o our_o canonist_n and_o divine_n or_o also_o between_o our_o school_n divine_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o dem._n pag._n 283._o all_o without_o division_n all_o in_o unity_n 18._o aug._n contra_fw-la jul._n li._n 1._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi donat._n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o all_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v sometime_o also_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a defender_n regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a rule_n do_v without_o break_v the_o frame_n of_o faith_n not_o accord_n and_o diverse_a be_v of_o diverse_a judgement_n without_o any_o break_n of_o peace_n until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o one_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a such_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n from_o the_o other_o catholic_n about_o baptism_n here_o in_o the_o 28._o dem._n and_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o some_o about_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n superiority_n before_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 70._o resolve_v the_o matter_n but_o your_o difference_n we_o say_v be_v with_o division_n with_o pertinacie_n without_o end_n a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o finish_v they_o yea_o to_o nourish_v they_o for_o ever_o your_o very_a doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o church_n or_o general_n council_n be_v no_o authority_n of_o such_o importance_n 36_o owner_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.3_o moti_fw-la 8.30_o articl_n 2.3_o my_o next_o demand_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v s._n augustine_n demand_n to_o the_o manichy_n which_o d._n allen_n do_v prosecute_v in_o two_o article_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresay_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z ca._n 5._o if_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o a_o manichee_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o of_o his_o own_o self_n he_o there_o say_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o very_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v make_v i_o and_o then_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o ask_v quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la crede_fw-la euangelio_fw-la cur_n eye_v non_fw-la obtemperem_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n those_o therefore_o to_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v luther_n now_o to_o this_o what_o shift_n have_v fulke_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o demand_n be_v upon_o that_o churth_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a now_o according_a to_o my_o sixth_o demand_n pag._n 227._o as_o s._n augustine_n demand_n be_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a then_o and_o as_o much_o malign_v of_o those_o manichee_n as_o now_o of_o these_o protestant_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v still_o the_o same_o name_n so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v defend_v against_o all_o his_o vain_a caville_n either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o or_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155._o and_o therefore_o be_v still_o all_o one_o church_n you_o shall_v see_v if_o you_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n nothing_o of_o the_o one_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o to_o frame_v our_o demand_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o 10._o ar._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v affirm_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n here_o you_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v it_o where_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o affirm_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v fain_o thereupon_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o same_o primitive_a church_n by_o your_o cold_a shift_n of_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 79._o tell_v we_o then_o we_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o primitive_a church_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o obey_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o to_o 14._o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o believe_v luther_n nor_o to_o care_n for_o all_o your_o carp_n in_o these_o two_o artiticle_n of_o her_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o her_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o estimation_n of_o custom_n tradition_n writing_n of_o doctor_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n of_o her_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o her_o corrupt_v either_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n contain_v therein_o of_o she_o not_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o her_o work_n of_o supererogation_n abbey_n priory_n and_o chauntry_n for_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n either_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o sundry_a place_n either_o you_o have_v confess_v or_o i_o have_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o i_o have_v defend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n also_o no_o less_o
as_o s._n irenée_n say_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sumere_fw-la no_o man_n must_v yet_o after_o all_o these_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n seek_v the_o truth_n among_o any_o other_o which_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o take_v of_o the_o churth_n because_o it_o be_v depositorium_n dive_v the_o scotfree_a stoarehouse_n of_o the_o apostle_n 38_o old_a heresy_n 4._o motive_n 4._o among_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v very_o many_o of_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n confess_v here_o cap._n 3_o aerius_n jovinianus_n and_o vigilantius_n to_o have_v be_v count_v heretic_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n for_o sundry_a opinion_n of_o they_o now_o reviue_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o for_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o partly_o with_o his_o stale_n of_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o partly_o with_o abuse_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o condemn_v those_o heretic_n to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o partly_o also_o with_o more_o insolency_n to_o charge_v those_o father_n rather_o as_o defend_v heresy_n against_o aerius_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o save_v that_o the_o two_o heresy_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o machabée_n and_o with_o tradition_n as_o the_o father_n do_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o &_o cap._n 3.7_o pa._n 12.85_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o present_a chap._n in_o the_o 36._o &_o 29._o demand_n and_o so_o with_o one_o labour_n i_o have_v clear_v both_o the_o father_n &_o ourselves_o together_o not_o to_o be_v gnostici_n valentinian_o carpocratian_o collyridians_n ossenes_n caianes_n in_o our_o tradition_n in_o our_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n in_o our_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o sant_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n nor_o to_o be_v manichée_n tiacianiste_n montaniste_n aerian_o in_o our_o abstinence_n and_o fastingdaye_n in_o our_o single_a life_n nor_o gentile_n carpocratian_o origenist_n heracleonite_n montaniste_n in_o our_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o purgatory_n aneal_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o arrian_n in_o our_o beere_n for_o bury_v for_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o christianity_n and_o truth_n to_o charge_v the_o pillar_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o heresy_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o say_v general_o as_o i_o note_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o that_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n which_o be_v the_o great_a corrupt_v of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o we_o may_v now_o be_v more_o content_a to_o hear_v he_o charge_v we_o and_o say_v with_o all_o generality_n that_o be_v possible_a 287._o pur._n 287._o in_o all_o time_n when_o soever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n which_o two_o golden_a say_n of_o he_o proceed_v of_o these_o two_o divine_a opinion_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o that_o christ_n vicar_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o such_o opinion_n must_v utter_v such_o say_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a for_o all_o that_o true_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n either_o primitive_a or_o of_o late_a time_n with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o antichristianisme_n or_o heresy_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v declare_v cap._n 6._o and_o now_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o agree_v not_o otherwise_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o who_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o old_a heretic_n 44._o ar._n 21.22_o epiph._n s_o 3._o haer._n 80._o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o hier._n in_o ezech_n 44._o of_o the_o messalian_o or_o martyrian_o you_o learned_a say_v he_o to_o shave_v your_o beard_n and_o to_o let_v your_o lock_n grow_v long_o comas_fw-la muliebres_fw-la producunt_fw-la they_o keep_v their_o hear_v long_o like_a woman_n do_v we_o so_o be_v our_o head_n like_o woman_n long_a head_n woman_n head_n belike_o be_v round_v head_n or_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v poll_v their_o head_n ita_fw-la ad_fw-la pressum_fw-la tondentes_fw-la ut_fw-la rasorum_fw-la simile_n videantur_fw-la cut_v they_o so_o near_o the_o skin_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o shave_a head_n or_o do_v not_o some_o protestant_n wear_v round_a head_n and_o shave_v their_o beard_n as_o well_o as_o some_o catholic_n and_o some_o catholic_n even_o also_o the_o clergy_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n wear_v beard_n and_o poll_a head_n as_o well_o as_o some_o protestant_n epiphanius_n note_v it_o in_o those_o monk_n because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o contentione_n of_o contention_n and_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n statute_n and_o the_o church_n order_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o yet_o they_o be_v touch_v womanly_a head_n but_o not_o also_o every_o where_o touch_v shave_a beard_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o abound_v with_o substantial_a stuff_n against_o we_o that_o you_o lay_v our_o hair_n to_o our_o charge_n nothing_o be_v wont_v with_o you_o to_o be_v heresy_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 36._o sup._n they_fw-mi 36._o so_o easy_o we_o may_v answer_v all_o by_o your_o principle_n and_o that_o also_o except_v ceremony_n yet_o now_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o comely_a order_n for_o lack_n of_o better_a matter_n must_v go_v for_o heresy_n see_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o more_o substantial_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o messalian_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o baptism_n 80._o theo_n haer._n fab_n li._n 4._o dam._n haer._n 80._o eucharist_n and_o order_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n read_v theodorete_n and_o damascene_fw-la of_o the_o pharisee_n you_o receive_v your_o superstitious_a mask_a garment_n which_o you_o call_v amictus_fw-la dalmaticus_n and_o pallia_fw-la as_o witness_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n and_o paulus_n do_v not_o also_o your_o own_o order_n appoint_v special_a and_o gorgeous_a garment_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o be_v such_o i_o have_v show_v here_o in_o the_o 21._o demand_n and_o by_o name_n if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o deacon_n dalmatica_fw-la and_o alba_n to_o be_v wear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n con._n carth._n 4._o cap._n 41._o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v as_o well_o or_o also_o better_o have_v bring_v this_o against_o the_o leviticall_a garment_n in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o judaical_a temple_n 15.16_o epipha_n ep_v ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr haer._n &_o haer._n 15.16_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o epiphanius_n there_o report_v the_o seven_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o describe_v they_o namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr in_o their_o common_a daily_a garment_n be_v stolae_fw-la sive_fw-la pallia_fw-la and_o dalmaticae_fw-la sive_fw-la amicula_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v cassock_n and_o gown_n or_o cloak_n upon_o they_o with_o simbriae_fw-la fringe_n command_v nu._n 15._o deut._n 22._o to_o have_v make_v for_o ostentation_n of_o holiness_n certain_a superstitious_a addition_n &_o enlargemente_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 23._o do_v note_v their_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o this_o make_v sore_o against_o holy_a vestment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n an_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hemerobaptistae_fw-la touch_v by_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 7._o 17._o epipha_n ep_v ad_fw-la acac._n &_o paulum_fw-la &_o haer._n 17._o who_o say_v neminen_n assequi_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la quotidie_fw-la baptizaretur_fw-la none_o to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v every_o day_n of_o these_o be_v derive_v your_o holy_a water_n say_v fulke_n to_o we_o which_o you_o say_v you_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o baptism_n o_o i_o see_v our_o fault_n although_o we_o baptize_v but_o once_o for_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o we_o will_v have_v man_n to_o remember_v it_o every_o day_n s._n paul_n deceive_v we_o rom._n
we_o to_o death_n for_o it_o 19_o joan._n 19_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o martyr_n but_o traitor_n even_o as_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n make_v as_o though_o our_o master_n can_v not_o be_v king_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o by_o treason_n against_o cesar_n so_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o his_o vicar_n in_o such_o cast_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n into_o heaven_n they_o do_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o shed_v the_o saint_n blood_n those_o who_o god_n church_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v saint_n it_o be_v not_o fulke_n nor_o his_o bawdy_a bale_n that_o with_o all_o their_o dirt_n can_v blot_n they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o s._n liberius_n be_v once_o a_o arrian_n may_v he_o not_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n repent_v afterward_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n once_o a_o manichée_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o d._n sanders_n show_v at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o arrian_n nor_o never_o say_v of_o any_o so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o by_o compulsion_n to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n so_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o doctor_n write_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v spread_v before_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o where_o be_v your_o wit_n when_o you_o allege_v against_o canonization_n the_o example_n of_o burn_a hermannus_n the_o heretic_n bone_n who_o never_o be_v canonize_v by_o commandment_n of_o bonifacius_n 8._o in_o ferraria_n where_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o twenty_o year_n apocryphally_n you_o say_v king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v but_o only_o for_o lack_v of_o money_n enough_o when_o you_o bring_v your_o author_n you_o shall_v receive_v your_o answer_n we_o can_v not_o prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o church_n have_v canonize_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a martyr_n to_o make_v holiday_n of_o they_o &_o to_o name_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o diptychis_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o this_o proufe_v sufficient_a of_o their_o canonisation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v so_o canonize_v they_o be_v not_o your_o church_n because_o you_o have_v take_v away_o their_o dyptica_fw-la and_o their_o day_n of_o s._n laurence_n i_o say_v and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n which_o have_v such_o canonical_a memory_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o yea_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n as_o you_o utter_v here_o in_o the_o 22._o dem._n in_o speak_v against_o all_o day_n of_o saint_n o_o but_o you_o have_v a_o better_a way_n to_o know_v saint_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o we_o may_v correct_v our_o callendar_n after_o it_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v you_o any_o more_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o then_o be_v the_o church_n declaration_n or_o do_v you_o allow_v her_o testimony_n in_o canonise_a some_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n industry_n saint_n fulke_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n &_o reject_v it_o in_o canonise_a some_o man_n for_o god_n saint_n but_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o account_v while_o they_o live_v belike_o you_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n &_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v you_o must_v tarry_v until_o you_o extend_v your_o doctrine_n and_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n far_o for_o as_o yet_o you_o teach_v no_o more_o but_o that_o yourself_o must_v and_o do_v know_v yourself_o to_o be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o may_v canonize_v yourself_o for_o a_o saint_n for_o ever_o when_o you_o teach_v that_o other_o must_v know_v as_o much_o of_o you_o then_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o also_o do_v not_o canonize_v you_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n blame_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o canonisation_n nor_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_a use_v see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o yourself_o can_v do_v nor_o the_o title_n great_a than_o man_n alive_a shall_v have_v and_o special_o see_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n have_v as_o you_o say_v as_o solemn_a feast_n in_o your_o bohemian_o calendar_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n no_o man_n else_o need_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n yourself_o build_v up_o again_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o you_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o 47_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o next_o demand_n be_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 43._o moti_fw-la 43._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o show_v our_o countryman_n to_o what_o a_o paucity_n and_o against_o what_o a_o multitude_n they_o join_v themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n so_o it_o be_v that_o fulke_n do_v brag_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o dem._n and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o name_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n spain_n &_o italy_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v heretic_n in_o all_o these_o country_n at_o the_o least_o in_o corner_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o heretic_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v brag_v as_o you_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o even_o those_o heretic_n also_o which_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n out_o of_o england_n if_o any_o be_v for_o i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o will_v allow_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o yourselves_o to_o name_v no_o other_o of_o your_o peculiar_a article_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o i_o say_v of_o your_o communion_n nor_o you_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v evident_o by_o this_o that_o neither_o in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o you_o shall_v hold_v any_o you_o have_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o no_o more_o than_o two_o distinct_a realm_n with_o their_o several_a king_n have_v authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o in_o worldly_a matter_n but_o catholic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whersoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n &_o of_o one_o communion_n therefore_o to_o give_v the_o ignorant_a some_o light_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v often_o against_o the_o donatist_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n 3_o de_fw-fr pastorib_n ca._n 8._o so_o do_v i._o i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o all_o nation_n &_o part_n of_o nation_n where_o any_o of_o all_o these_o sect_n be_v find_v catholic_n also_o be_v find_v &_o daily_o do_v increase_v one_o example_n for_o all_o of_o our_o own_o country_n best_a know_v to_o our_o countryman_n where_o although_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o their_o church_n as_o in_o very_a few_o other_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v know_v to_o be_v still_o catholic_a &_o in_o hart_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o draw_v against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v as_o all_o in_o manner_n will_v be_v who_o see_v not_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n second_o i_o say_v that_o catholic_n be_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o part_n of_o nation_n where_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o sect_n be_v or_o so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o as_o in_o all_o spain_n all_o portugal_n all_o italy_n most_o part_n of_o france_n many_o part_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n in_o europe_n be_v incomparable_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sectary_n put_v together_o increase_a withal_o every_o day_n special_o by_o mean_n of_o seminary_n and_o jesuite_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o they_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o add_v to_o these_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o asia_n among_o the_o old_a name_v christian_n of_o those_o part_n and_o more_o again_o infinite_o add_v yet_o the_o innumerable_a new_a christian_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o they_o both_o convert_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o again_o the_o like_a in_o novo_fw-la orbe_fw-la under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o friar_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o year_n since_o it_o be_v write_v of_o that_o alone_a 1558._o surius_n ad_fw-la an._n do_v 1558._o tot_o autem_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la novo_fw-la orbe_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o
also_o for_o hereafter_o even_o as_o fulke_v also_o himself_o say_v 298._o ar._n 78._o pur._n 298._o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o none_o other_o but_o she_o 48._o moti_fw-la 48._o 51_o apostasy_n last_o of_o all_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o heresy_n as_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o ca._n 8._o pag._n 118._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o heretic_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o which_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o man_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o before_o it_o be_v to_o late_o ¶_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v another_o most_o just_a motive_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v this_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o do_v utter_v strange_a contradiction_n in_o their_o book_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v plain_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a ensample_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o fulke_n special_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o will_v here_o note_v very_o brief_o leave_v to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n consideration_n what_o i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a first_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o he_o say_v 96._o ar._n 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o succession_n &_o c_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 373.361.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.361.374_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n 2_o 373.374_o 2_o pur._n 373.374_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o d._n allen_n do_v name_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n an._n 420._o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o 373.374_o and_o pur._n 373.374_o among_o the_o apostolic_a church_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o contra_fw-la where_o 43_o where_o apud_fw-la au._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi chr._n count_n pelag._n c._n 43_o pelagius_n within_o that_o compass_n commend_v s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o most_o pure_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n say_v thereupon_o 405._o thereupon_o pu._n 405._o and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o heretical_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 3_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 374._o rome_n pur._n 374._o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 85._o contra_fw-la ar._n 85._o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n 4_o 373.374_o 4_o pur._n 373.374_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 373.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.374_o it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o .4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arrianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o infant_n &_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 5_o 79._o 5_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n a_o apostolic_a church_n 79._o church_n pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o a_o faithful_a church_n true_a 79._o true_a pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o contra_fw-la 106.10.27_o contra_fw-la ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v sense_n she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n 106.10.27_o heretic_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n 106.10.27_o christian_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v 29._o affirm_v supra_fw-la pag._n 29._o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v the_o 155._o the_o supra_fw-la ca._n 9_o pag._n 155._o place_n of_o s._n irenée_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n call_v rome_n babylon_n which_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n also_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o at_o this_o time_n 6_o 287._o 6_o ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v 287._o drink_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v 287._o come_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 117._o ar._n 38.16.33.34_o supr_fw-la p._n 117._o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o we_o shall_v now_o hear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n consist_v special_o in_o that_o point_n 36._o ar._n 36._o 7_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n bonifacius_n the_o 3._o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o and_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a other_o before_o s._n bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n 287.238_o ar._n 102._o pur._n 287.238_o 8_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 43._o ar._n 43._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 223._o ar._n 43.36.38_o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o pag._n 223._o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o sudden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a
their_o life_n as_o by_o the_o story_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o other_o that_o neither_o these_o afore_o their_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestant_n or_o heretic_n but_o open_a papist_n or_o catholic_n as_o i_o note_v before_o of_o luther_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v his_o chimaera_n or_o invisible_a church_n 20_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o into_o open_a light_n 16.96_o ar._n 16.96_o which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n contra_fw-la from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o 36._o ar._n 36._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n 21_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v an._n 607._o when_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n 38.36.16_o ar._n 38.36.16_o for_o until_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o come_n and_o for_o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 16._o ar._n 16._o she_o have_v not_o decay_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v reveal_v antichrist_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n 22_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v 27.95_o ar._n 27.95_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a contra_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o space_n she_o be_v narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n again_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n preach_v in_o france_n when_o waldo_n in_o england_n when_o wickleve_n in_o bohemia_n when_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n do_v flourish_v why_o all_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n 80._o ar._n 80._o 23_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o logician_n no_o man_n know_v a_o relative_a except_o he_o know_v the_o correlative_a thereof_o therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n in_o earth_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n of_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorant_a 96._o ar._n 96._o contra_fw-la our_o church_n be_v now_o again_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o belike_o the_o papist_n know_v christ_n 77.79.80_o pur._n 450._o ar._n 77.79.80_o or_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v verify_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o moderate_v the_o matter_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a upon_o earth_n 95.82.74.80_o pur._n 405._o ar._n 95.82.74.80_o 24_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n contra_fw-la our_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o hide_v may_v right_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 6._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v you_o make_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o 377._o pur._n 377._o 25_o and_o as_o for_o our_o mother_n church_n be_v no_o certain_a place_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o any_o one_o place_n upon_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o al._n contra_n 95.79.82.106_o contra_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n preach_v etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o contrad_a 22._o 95.79.82.106_o 22._o ar._n 95.79.82.106_o chr_n s_o it_o have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n 95.79.82.106_o adulteress_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o she_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v her_o child_n 95.79.82.106_o child_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o 95._o ar._n 95._o 26_o it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v contra_fw-la 117_o contra_fw-la ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o it_o shall_v overflow_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n esa_n 10._o 117_o 10._o ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a universal_a congregation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v 117_o believe_v ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o it_o be_v disperse_v in_o many_o place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 27_o 12.3.69_o 27_o ar._n 12.3.69_o christ_n church_n be_v now_o by_o god_n enlarge_v far_o they_o the_o popish_a church_n contra_fw-la 73.80_o contra_fw-la ar._n 73.80_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 20._o 28_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 27._o ar._n 27._o because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v such_o notable_a person_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n contra_fw-la 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o contra_fw-la ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n have_v never_o lack_v notwithstanding_o that_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o time_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o because_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrauncer_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o name_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o us._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o us._n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o age_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n tongue_n their_o invisible_a church_n have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o tongue_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o god_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v so_o keapt_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o use_n much_o less_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o thereof_o ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o learning_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o opinion_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a nor_o hide_v but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o it_o ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o that_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o preach_v minister_a and_o correct_v 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o correct_v ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o teacher_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v her_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n and_o true_a member_n in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v confirm_a etc._n etc._n 29_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o contra_fw-la 85._o ar._n 27._o ar._n 85._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o practise_v open_a preach_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 30_o touch_v the_o text_n mat._n 5._o of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n 100_o ar._n 100_o which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o error_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a contra_fw-la even_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o
of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v deduce_v also_o many_o other_o contradiction_n in_o that_o among_o the_o same_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n he_o reckon_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n image_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o also_o be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o even_o those_o very_a point_n which_o in_o we_o he_o count_v contrary_a unto_o these_o and_o to_o the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n honour_v of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n appear_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o they_o so_o earnest_o also_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_n for_o heresy_n yet_o say_v fulke_n 412._o pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 40_o 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v 147._o pur._n 147._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n 86._o ar._n 86._o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n contra_fw-la 367._o pur._n 367._o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o buckler_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o or_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o that_o need_v no_o trial_n you_o confess_v it_o yourself_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v 349.367_o pur._n 349.367_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 43_o 432._o 43_o pur._n 432._o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contra_fw-la 10_o contra_fw-la ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 10_o age_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 10_o man_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v &_o believe_v 21.39.42_o believe_v pur._n 364._o â—31_n supra_fw-la ca._n 7._o pag._n 89._o ar._n 21.39.42_o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o prove_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n 362._o pur._n 362._o 44_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o cool_a or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n 438._o pu._n 438._o 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v 356._o pur._n 356._o and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 161._o pur._n 54._o pur._n 161._o 46_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14._o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundation_n long_o afore_o christ_n time_n 242.243_o pur._n 242.243_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n â—37_n pur._n 236._o â—37_n contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n geve_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o then_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n geve_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v 48_o here_o cap._n 5._o pag._n 31._o fulke_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o thyrd_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o here_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 127._o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la after_o their_o death_n but_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o contra_fw-la 183._o pur._n 183._o the_o fiery_a and_o shake_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o paradise_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o open_v paradise_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n have_v passage_n into_o paradise_n 50_o who_o so_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 214._o pur._n 214._o thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n contra_fw-la i_o say_v not_o this_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 170._o 10._o pur._n 218._o ar._n 10._o that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v 50._o contradiction_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o more_o than_o single_a one_o yet_o do_v i_o find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o because_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o a_o writer_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o agree_v no_o better_a he_o
a_o fourefolde_v offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o ¶_o chapter_n 8._o to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresaid_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o indefinite_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v divorce_v whether_o she_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n whether_o she_o be_v always_o a_o base_a company_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o invisible_a yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o then_o when_o antichrist_n come_v 2._o namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o certain_a place_n confer_v diligent_o together_o concern_v the_o defection_n and_o antichrist_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n 1._o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n negative_o 2._o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la affirmitiuè_fw-fr first_o about_o certain_a foundation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n whether_o after_o sin_n remit_v pain_n may_v remain_v whether_o purgatory_n follow_v thereupon_o whether_o in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o his_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v omnisufficient_a ergo_fw-la it_o work_v always_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v omnisufficient_a ergo_fw-la nothing_o work_v with_o it_o second_o direct_o of_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o all_o the_o elect_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n afore_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o the_o least_o since_o christ_n come_v whether_o the_o judgement_n may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v about_o good_a work_n 1._o in_o general_n whether_o they_o do_v justify_v whether_o we_o have_v freewill_n 2._o in_o special_a of_o prayer_n prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o fast_v about_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o general_n whether_o they_o be_v but_o two_o whether_o they_o do_v confer_v grace_n 2._o in_o special_a baptism_n the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o eucharist_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n marriage_n of_o votary_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n ¶_o chapter_n 9_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o 1._o his_o chaleng_v word_n 2._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o 3._o i_o join_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o particular_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n particular_o first_o whether_o they_o expound_v any_o scripture_n against_o us._n 1._o about_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n 2._o about_o only_a faith_n 3._o about_o purgatory_n touch_v scripture_n expound_v against_o it_o touch_v scripture_n for_o it_o whether_o they_o say_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o of_o certain_a particular_a text_n second_o whether_o they_o geve_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n against_o us._n 1._o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n whether_o somewhat_o also_o of_o other_o controversed_a scripture_n special_o 2._o about_o only_a scripture_n where_o of_o s._n augustine_n threefold_o allege_v 3._o about_o certain_a tradition_n 4._o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n 6._o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n absolution_n temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n satisfaction_n pardon_n 7._o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o canonical_a memento_n of_o oblation_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o particular_a doctor_n whether_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v of_o purgatory_n or_o deny_v it_o other_o doctor_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a whether_o it_o be_v only_o for_o venial_a sin_n 8._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la ¶_o chapter_n 10._o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v against_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n or_o also_o in_o his_o other_o of_o purgatory_n every_o one_o of_o my_o 51._o demand_n and_o therefore_o also_o every_o one_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o likewise_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n stand_v in_o his_o force_n every_o one_o i_o say_v and_o much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o not_o a_o protestant_n 1_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o building_n of_o the_o church_n amid_o persecution_n 3_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 4_o rise_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o contradict_v of_o the_o church_n 6_o this_o name_n catholic_n 7_o this_o name_n heretic_n 8_o this_o name_n protestant_n 9_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n 11_o our_o britanny_n 10.12_o miracle_n &_o vision_n 13.15_o honour_n of_o cross_n and_o saint_n 14.16_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o saint_n 17_o exorcism_n 18_o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n 19_o king_n and_o emperor_n 20_o in_o all_o persecution_n 21_o church_n 22_o service_n 23_o apish_a imitation_n 24_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n 25_o monk_n 26_o father_n 27_o counsel_n 28_o see_n apostolic_a 29_o tradition_n 30_o their_o own_o doctor_n 31_o universality_n 32_o antiquity_n 33_o consent_n 34_o authority_n 35_o unity_n 36_o owner_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 37_o store_n house_n of_o all_o truth_n 38_o old_a heresy_n 39_o in_o old_a heretic_n only_o 40_o they_o never_o afore_o now_o 41_o study_v all_o truth_n 42_o unsent_a 43_o succession_n 44_o apostolic_a church_n 45_o change_a 46_o our_o auncetor_n save_v &_o they_o damn_v 47_o communion_n of_o saint_n 48_o by_o their_o fruit_n 49_o all_o enemy_n 50_o sure_a to_o continue_v 51_o apostasy_n ¶_o chapter_n 11._o what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v fain_o to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ¶_o chapter_n 12._o a_o nosegay_n of_o certain_a strange_a flower_n pike_a out_o of_o fulke_n that_o they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o gardener_n may_v see_v his_o handiwork_n ¶_o the_o .13_o chapter_n or_o conclusion_n that_o in_o his_o two_o writing_n against_o d._n allen_n there_o be_v yet_o stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v another_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o further_a discredit_n of_o his_o party_n
and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o pass_v power_n and_o majesty_n he_o exhort_v also_o there_o to_o the_o flight_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o daniele_n propheta_fw-la stantem_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o consummation_n be_v now_o come_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la where_o alas_o it_o shall_v not_o 13._o mar._n 13._o and_o afore_o that_o time_n videte_fw-la ne_fw-la turbemini_fw-la look_v that_o you_o be_v not_o disquiet_v but_o when_o you_o see_v this_o tunc_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o judaea_n sunt_fw-la fugeant_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_fw-la then_o to_o prevent_v the_o horrible_a persecution_n imminent_a let_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a people_n flee_v and_o with_o all_o have_v flee_v not_o stand_v to_o consult_v but_o renounce_v at_o once_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o commit_v themselves_o roundly_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n from_o above_o which_o the_o elect_a then_o shall_v do_v with_o all_o alacrity_n even_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v martyr_v as_o the_o dragon_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v to_o martyr_v they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o elect_a over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v help_v the_o woman_n when_o the_o serpent_n do_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o she_o now_o fle_v into_o the_o wilderness_n water_n like_o a_o flood_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o sup_v up_o the_o flood_n abomination_n abomination_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o to_o be_v see_v so_o universal_o which_o be_v here_o give_v for_o the_o watchworde_n to_o the_o woman_n to_o flee_v in_o such_o manner_n the_o same_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o so_o proud_a above_o all_o measure_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedeat_fw-la that_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n set_v out_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o know_v what_o daniel_n mean_v by_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n desolation_n desolation_n we_o must_v look_v in_o he_o 12._o pa._n 11._o &_o 12._o what_o occupy_v the_o temple_n daily_o before_o and_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v call_v of_o he_o inge_n sacrificium_fw-la the_o continual_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n also_o prophesy_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o we_o shall_v announce_v our_o lord_n death_n xij_o hippo._n martyr_n â—rat_fw-la de_fw-fr antich_n &_o consumma_fw-la mundi_fw-la high_a in_o da._n xij_o donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la until_o his_o come_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v say_v thereupon_o according_o the_o preciouse_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la extabit_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v open_o see_v in_o those_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o psalmody_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n shall_v cease_v so_o then_o the_o taking_z away_o of_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o all_o church_n be_v the_o desolation_n and_o the_o abomination_n set_v there_o in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n himself_o partly_o in_o his_o own_o person_n partly_o in_o his_o image_n whereof_o the_o apocalypse_n speak_v 13.14.16.19_o apo._n 13.14.16.19_o as_o it_o do_v also_o of_o his_o character_n or_o mark_v both_o in_o man_n hand_n and_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o for_o the_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v daniel_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o apocalypse_n for_o he_o say_v and_o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n set_v up_o for_o desolation_n day_n 1290._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o exspect_v and_o come_v to_o day_n 1335._o likewise_o s._n paul_n agree_v upon_o the_o same_o time_n 24._o mat._n 24._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v learn_v of_o our_o lord_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o thessalonian_o likewise_o be_v trouble_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o quasi_fw-la instet_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v then_o be_v instant_a the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o the_o contrary_a and_o say_v nequis_fw-la vos_fw-la seducat_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la let_v not_o any_o seduce_v you_o in_o any_o case_n for_o antichrist_n must_v first_o be_v reveal_v and_o then_o in_o deed_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v instant_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o easy_o he_o that_o seem_v so_o mighty_a and_o will_v make_v frustrate_v all_o his_o proceed_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o come_n another_o thing_n also_o he_o there_o name_v defection_n defection_n which_o must_v be_v afore_o our_o lord_n come_v be_v instant_a say_v nisi_fw-la venerit_fw-la discessio_fw-la primum_fw-la that_o same_o apostasy_n must_v come_v before_o which_o thing_n he_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n that_o for_o this_o he_o remember_v they_o of_o a_o certain_a token_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o tell_v they_o as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n donec_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o impious_a man_n but_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o apostasy_n he_o give_v not_o that_o token_n signify_v that_o although_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v yet_o nevertheless_o while_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n remain_v whether_o antichrist_n or_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o by_o the_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o antichrist_n protestante_fw-la antichrist_n and_o the_o protestante_fw-la nor_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o antichrist_n agree_v to_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o any_o other_o of_o you_o he_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o fellow_n iwis_o also_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o persecution_n jump_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n howbeit_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o among_o you_o have_v do_v antichrist_n most_o notable_a and_o worthy_a service_n to_o make_v the_o fool_n that_o hear_v you_o not_o think_v of_o his_o come_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o certain_a person_n eius_fw-la si_fw-mi patrem_fw-la f._n beelzebub_n vocaverunt_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la domemestico_v eius_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a but_o rather_o take_v christ_n vicar_n and_o so_o many_o his_o vicar_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o so_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v go_v away_o withal_o more_o smooth_o yet_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v we_o know_v better_o advise_v but_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v protestant_n the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o protestant_n that_o your_o heresy_n be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o foresay_a apostasy_n that_o but_o for_o one_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o will_v bold_o pronounce_v with_o my_o mother_n and_o mistress_n the_o church_n leave_v that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o self_n same_o the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o first_o vae_fw-la 8.9.10.11_o apoc._n 8.9.10.11_o under_o the_o first_o angel_n trumpeter_n for_o the_o second_o vae_fw-la under_o the_o sixth_o angel_n be_v plain_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o third_z or_o last_o vae_fw-la under_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o angel_n be_v plain_o of_o domesday_n therefore_o the_o first_o vae_fw-la must_v be_v the_o next_o thing_n immediate_o before_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v of_o marvelous_a locust_n by_o a_o certain_a fall_a star_n let_v out_o of_o hell_n locusy_n apo._n .9_o locusy_n their_o king_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o hell_n call_v in_o hebrew_n abaddon_n in_o greek_a apollyon_n in_o latin_a exterminans_fw-la in_o english_a destroyer_n their_o power_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o faithful_a but_o to_o torment_v they_o five_o month_n yet_o that_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v rather_o to_o be_v kill_v all_o this_o &_o more_o in_o that_o place_n now_o the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n come_v to_o short_a of_o you_o also_o the_o universality_n item_n the_o vehemency_n thereof_o overreach_v you_o though_o your_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o as_o by_o elmers_n rack_n some_o catholic_n have_v have_v experience_n but_o otherwise_o manifold_a
&_o pass_a similitude_n between_o you_o &_o they_o in_o the_o smoke_n in_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o whole_a anatomy_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o above_o all_o in_o the_o like_o destroy_v and_o sacrilegious_a waist_n of_o god_n church_n and_o their_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o holy_a ornament_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v in_o all_o place_n as_o unto_o you_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n only_o in_o some_o place_n desolation_n the_o desolation_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o desolation_n make_v by_o you_o &_o to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o by_o antichrist_n himself_o it_o be_v even_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v universal_o that_o which_o you_o may_v not_o do_v but_o here_o &_o there_o he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v out_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o divine_a service_n thereunto_o belong_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o set_v sedem_fw-la satanae_n your_o satanical_a seat_n as_o he_o also_o shall_v in_o place_n of_o the_o foresay_a daily_a sacrifice_n bring_v in_o his_o abomination_n abomination_n abomination_n even_o himself_o and_o his_o image_n to_o be_v in_o all_o church_n adore_v above_o all_o divinity_n o_o most_o abominable_a desolation_n so_o have_v you_o likewise_o not_o only_o make_v desolation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o in_o stead_n thereof_o set_v up_o every_o where_o your_o abomination_n of_o luther_n &_o caluines_n invention_n the_o image_n also_o of_o king_n arm_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o glorious_a rood_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o a_o vile_a grasshopper_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o afore_o do_v stand_v god_n crucifix_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a self_n abomination_n of_o antichrist_n but_o i_o say_v and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o none_o other_o of_o the_o old_a figure_n thereof_o be_v ever_o more_o lively_a more_o nigh_o more_o like_a unto_o it_o not_o the_o idol_n or_o statuees_fw-la of_o jupiter_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n in_o the_o umbraticall_a desolation_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o machabée_n nor_o the_o like_a of_o certain_a roman_a emperor_n in_o the_o umbratical_a desolation_n of_o their_o time_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o sundry_a umbraticall_a desolation_n by_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o s._n basil_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v as_o it_o be_v jeremies_n lamentation_n again_o pitiful_o record_v you_o have_v i_o say_v in_o this_o your_o umbraticall_a desolation_n prick_v beyond_o they_o all_o approach_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o desolation_n so_o much_o near_a than_o any_o to_o the_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n as_o you_o do_v in_o time_n so_o joint_o so_o identical_o that_o you_o have_v represent_v unto_o we_o a_o plain_a example_n how_o a_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v a_o shadow_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n itself_o only_o differ_v in_o some_o manner_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v that_o one_o certain_a heresy_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n shall_v so_o far_o prick_v beyond_o all_o other_o heresy_n 8._o apoc._n 8._o according_a also_o to_o the_o four_o trumpet_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o three_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o heresy_n but_o also_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o present_a heresy_n of_o you_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v i_o do_v not_o charge_v you_o as_o you_o do_v we_o by_o bare_a word_n vain_a crack_n yea_o and_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n but_o i_o allege_v plain_a scripture_n and_o i_o allege_v they_o true_o and_o i_o confer_v diverse_a place_n together_o that_o one_o may_v expound_v another_o which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o but_o you_o in_o talk_n only_o and_o we_o in_o deed_n beside_o much_o more_o that_o i_o have_v if_o i_o be_v the_o opponent_n here_o and_o not_o the_o answerer_n to_o prove_v your_o apostasy_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o three_o species_n of_o apostasy_n be_v these_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n monastical_a apostasy_n from_o holy_a order_n apostasy_n from_o our_o christian_a faith_n chaleng_v you_o otherwise_o to_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o last_o demand_n in_o my_o book_n of_o 51._o demand_n which_o concern_v your_o say_a apostasy_n therefore_o such_o be_v your_o newinuented_a gospel_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n no_o doubt_n they_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o antichrist_n a_o gospel_n pedagogue_n to_o antichrist_n will_v as_o ready_o embrace_v the_o next_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o again_o as_o ready_o &_o much_o more_o ready_o embrace_v antichrist_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n six_o trumpet_n angelical_a for_o who_o and_o what_o will_v not_o they_o believe_v which_o without_o all_o proof_n yea_o against_o so_o evident_a scripture_n only_o upon_o your_o bold_a and_o impudent_a asseveration_n be_v man_n so_o impotent_a so_o unlearned_a even_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o so_o notorious_a and_o confess_v wicked_a liver_n have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n vicar_n and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v antichrist_n &_o that_o christ_n church_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o new_a and_o glorious_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o 287.298.336.391.409.460_o the_o fulke_n ar._n 33.38.57.100.102.106_o and_o pur._n 287.298.336.391.409.460_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n the_o great_a whore_n and_o city_n of_o babylon_n no_o my_o master_n no_o it_o will_v never_o be_v god_n elect_v do_v to_o well_o know_v the_o pillar_n that_o always_o have_v and_o still_o must_v hold_v they_o up_o in_o truth_n even_o against_o the_o mighty_a seduction_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o of_o his_o 13.16_o his_o apo._n 13.16_o singular_a falseprophet_n and_o of_o his_o three_o lesser_a and_o all_o his_o other_o inferior_a falseprophete_n much_o more_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o your_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a detort_v &_o deprave_v as_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o pet._n 3._o first_o of_o christ_n vicar_n do_v term_v it_o when_o he_o give_v we_o warn_v of_o such_o fellow_n of_o the_o woman_n gorgeous_a garment_n nor_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o false_a deprave_v of_o the_o woman_n flight_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v to_o distinguish_v the_o gorgeous_a garment_n use_v always_o in_o god_n divine_a service_n which_o your_o king_n abaddon_n make_v waste_v and_o havoc_n of_o garment_n the_o gorgeous_a garment_n from_o the_o gorgeous_a profane_a garment_n and_o infinite_a vain_a pomp_n that_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a triumph_v in_o 21._o infra_fw-la ca._n 10_o dema._n 21._o they_o know_v also_o by_o the_o commentary_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v what_o be_v both_o the_o seven_o head_n .17_o apo._n .17_o or_o seven_o hill_n and_o also_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o all_o be_v king_n not_o the_o catholic_a king_n which_o have_v and_o do_v so_o humble_o adore_v our_o zion_n and_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o her_o foot_n know_v that_o the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n which_o serve_v not_o she_o shall_v sure_o perish_v esay_n 49._o and_o 60._o but_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o the_o world_n against_o the_o say_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n hill_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o hill_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n and_o mark_v the_o division_n of_o they_o quinque_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la five_o of_o they_o be_v fall_v who_o therefore_o be_v all_o the_o persecute_v king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v speak_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la one_o present_o be_v who_o therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o other_o king_n persecute_v with_o they_o alius_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v remain_v not_o a_o long_a season_n as_o the_o five_o and_o as_o the_o one_o but_o a_o short_a season_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o evident_o be_v antichrist_n in_o proper_a person_n there_o have_v you_o plain_o the_o seven_o now_o touch_v the_o other_o ten_o this_o say_v the_o scripture_n horn_n the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o like_v as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v kingdom_n but_o they_o shall_v take_v power_n as_o king_n una_fw-la hora_fw-la post_fw-la